a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o rhemist_n annotator_n be_v great_o at_o a_o loss_n about_o conclude_v that_o it_o make_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o aaron_n priesthood_n which_o worthy_a cartwright_n learned_o answer_v to_o who_o we_o refer_v you_o for_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o what_o the_o papist_n affirm_v concern_v their_o priest_n and_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v detect_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a execrable_a and_o pestilent_a error_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v they_o able_a to_o make_v the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o their_o priest_n as_o christ_n successor_n to_o hold_v good_a in_o any_o case_n or_o consonant_n to_o god_n word_n which_o further_o to_o evince_v we_o shall_v here_o cite_v a_o page_n of_o dr._n owen_n on_o heb._n 7.24_o and_o so_o conclude_v this_o of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v great_o perplex_v in_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o present_a priesthood_n of_o their_o church_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v so_o owen_n see_v undoubted_o they_o be_v irreconcilable_a some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n succeed_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n as_o eleazar_n do_v unto_o aaron_n so_o ribera_n some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o successor_n proper_o so_o call_v successorem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la ità _fw-la quisquam_fw-la catholicus_n loquor_fw-la si_fw-la benè_fw-la &_o circumspectè_fw-la loqui_fw-la velit_fw-la say_v aestius_n but_o it_o be_v open_o evident_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o circumspect_a as_o aestius_n will_v have_v they_o but_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v christ_n successor_n a_o lapide_fw-la indeed_o affirm_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o succeed_v unto_o christ_n as_o eleazar_n do_v unto_o aaron_n because_o eleazar_n have_v the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o dignity_n with_o aaron_n and_o so_o have_v not_o peter_n with_o christ_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o priesthood_n with_o he_o a_o priesthood_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o general_o six_o upon_o be_v that_o their_o priest_n have_v not_o another_o priesthood_n or_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o minister_v under_o he_o and_o so_o be_v not_o his_o successor_n but_o his_o vicar_n which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o worst_a composure_n of_o this_o difficulty_n they_o can_v have_v think_v upon_o for_o 1._o this_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o reason_n he_o assign_v why_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o be_v because_o he_o abide_v himself_o for_o ever_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o it_o now_o this_o exclude_v all_o subordination_n and_o conjunction_n all_o vicar_n as_o well_o as_o successor_n unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o although_o he_o do_v thus_o abide_v yet_o he_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o disable_v to_o discharge_v his_o office_n 2._o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n have_v no_o more_o another_o priesthood_n but_o what_o he_o have_v nor_o do_v they_o offer_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o what_o he_o offer_v as_o these_o priest_n pretend_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o that_o still_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o substitute_n 3._o they_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v substitute_n in_o his_o office_n though_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n still_o and_o although_o the_o office_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o unchangeable_a so_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n make_v use_n of_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o be_v himself_o the_o supreme_a rector_n of_o all_o but_o this_o pretence_n be_v vain_a also_o for_o they_o do_v not_o substitute_v their_o priest_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v himself_o but_o in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o which_o he_o do_v indeed_o as_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o do_v but_o now_o cease_v to_o do_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o oblation_n or_o his_o offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n unto_o god_n this_o he_o do_v once_o and_o cease_v for_o ever_o from_o do_v so_o any_o more_o but_o these_o priest_n be_v assign_v to_o offer_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n as_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n with_o he_o which_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o be_v his_o substitute_n but_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o take_v his_o office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v henceforth_o discharge_v it_o no_o more_o for_o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v priest_n to_o intercede_v in_o his_o room_n because_o they_o grant_v he_o continue_v himself_o so_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o stead_n because_o he_o do_v so_o no_o more_o wherefore_o if_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o priesthood_n and_o of_o their_o priesthood_n as_o be_v pretend_v it_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v pass_v from_o he_o unto_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n and_o direct_o contrary_a both_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o argument_n nay_o it_o will_v lay_v the_o advantage_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n have_v that_o privilege_n that_o none_o can_v take_v their_o office_n upon_o they_o nor_o officiate_v in_o it_o whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o although_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o man_n and_o their_o practice_n thereon_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o to_o officiate_v for_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o office_n for_o to_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o neither_o now_o do_v nor_o can_v see_v henceforth_o he_o die_v no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o mass-priest_n alone_o who_o must_v therefore_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o be_v abhor_v as_o his_o murderer_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o must_v be_v by_o blood_n and_o death_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v exclusive_a of_o this_o imagination_n so_o it_o be_v cogent_a unto_o this_o purpose_n for_o so_o he_o proceed_v that_o priesthood_n which_o change_v not_o but_o be_v always_o vest_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v continual_o from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o for_o that_o transmission_n of_o it_o from_o one_o unto_o another_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n and_o the_o jew_n grant_v that_o the_o frequency_n of_o their_o change_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o never_o change_v and_o that_o of_o aaron_n which_o be_v always_o in_o a_o transient_a succession_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o contrary_a state_n of_o these_o two_o priesthood_n do_v great_o enforce_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o first_o priesthood_n be_v so_o successive_a because_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n the_o sum_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n but_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o priesthood_n be_v perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a because_o he_o abide_v personal_o for_o ever_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o perfection_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o christ_n a_o prophet_n mat._n 13.57_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n luke_n 7.16_o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n say_v that_o a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v among_o they_o john_n 4.19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n act_n 3.22_o for_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o like_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o receive_a principle_n among_o all_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a stand_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o his_o church_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o that_o will_v on_o good_a ground_n receive_v benefit_n by_o he_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o his_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n somewhat_o relate_v to_o he_o in_o
speak_v be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n to_o signify_v something_o divine_a as_o we_o say_v about_o humane_a member_n end_v for_o that_o and_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n of_o which_o kind_n in_o order_n sadness_n sadness_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o which_o his_o displeasure_n and_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v signify_v esa._n 63.10_o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o that_o be_v they_o have_v perpetrate_v such_o wickedness_n against_o their_o proper_a conscience_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o just_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n the_o like_a be_v say_v ps._n 78.40_o how_o often_o do_v they_o provoke_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n svam_fw-la and_o grieve_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n so_o eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n that_o be_v speak_v not_o so_o corrupt_o and_o profane_o as_o to_o provoke_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o withdraw_v his_o gracious_a gift_n and_o operation_n from_o you_o and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o inflict_v wrath_n and_o punishment_n upon_o you_o so_o gen._n 6.6_o and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v their_o malignity_n so_o displease_v he_o that_o he_o manifest_v his_o divine_a decree_n to_o punish_v they_o the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o and_o he_o say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v break_v their_o power_n according_a to_o his_o will._n so_o judge_n 10.16_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v repentance_n grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v as_o the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o he_o grieve_v or_o his_o soul_n be_v affect_v with_o anguish_n by_o which_o grief_n the_o commiseration_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n for_o the_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n of_o israel_n be_v note_v the_o like_a phrase_n of_o the_o indignation_n and_o averseness_n of_o god_n be_v use_v zach._n 11.8_o the_o word_n break_a when_o ascribe_v to_o god_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o â—â—ence_n as_o ezek._n 6.9_o i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o that_o be_v i_o be_o affect_v with_o grief_n and_o as_o it_o be_v compel_v to_o decree_v their_o punishment_n as_o verse_n the_o 10_o repentance_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o which_o likewise_o his_o divine_a displeasure_n against-mens_n iniquity_n and_o the_o infliction_n of_o punishment_n be_v note_v gen._n 6.6_o 1_o sam._n 15.35_o jer._n 18.10_o sometime_o if_o the_o speech_n be_v with_o reference_n to_o man_n that_o by_o serious_a repentance_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n it_o denote_v divine_a commiseration_n and_o a_o take_n away_o of_o punishment_n exod._n 32.12_o 14._o 2_o sam._n 24.16_o psal._n 106.45_o jer._n 18.8_o and_o 26.3_o hos._n 11.8_o joel_n 2.13_o 14._o upon_o which_o place_n tarnovius_n thus_o express_v himself_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v change_v the_o immutable_a god_n be_v not_o change_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o he_o will_v always_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v ill_a with_o the_o obstinate_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a and_o regenerate_v shall_v be_v true_o happy_a in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o world_n when_o god_n to_o convert_v soul_n remit_v that_o punishment_n which_o he_o denounce_v to_o wicked_a and_o nesarious_a sinner_n he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a by_o a_o anthropopathy_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o which_o repent_v man_n do_v otherwise_o can_v proper_o repent_v because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n 1_o sam._n 15.29_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o repentance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o after_o any_o error_n but_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n and_o constitution_n in_o his_o power_n be_v note_v dei_fw-la as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o repent_v the_o change_n of_o thing_n be_v signify_v the_o divine_a prescience_n remain_v immutable_a and_o when_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o repent_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o thing_n be_v unchanged_a 194._o polanus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o repentance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o perturbation_n or_o grief_n arise_v from_o any_o sense_n of_o error_n in_o his_o counsel_n or_o divine_a decree_n which_o be_v immutable_a 1_o sam._n 15.29_o but_o the_o change_n of_o his_o work_n the_o divine_a will_n remain_v unchanged_a etc._n etc._n its_o cause_n be_v the_o sin_n or_o repentance_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n anger_n revenge_n hatred_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n hatred_n be_v by_o some_o refer_v to_o this_o head_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o anthropopathy_n for_o god_n most_o true_o proper_o and_o for_o infinite_a reason_n be_v just_o angry_a with_o sinner_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o or_o afflict_v they_o jer._n 9.9_o nahum_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n he_o true_o hate_v sinner_n and_o hypocrite_n psal._n 5.6_o esa._n 1.14_o etc._n etc._n although_o these_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o without_o any_o perturbation_n tribuenda_fw-la confusion_n or_o imperfection_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o anthropopathy_n in_o certain_a word_n and_o phrase_n by_o which_o these_o affection_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v express_v thus_o breath_n or_o to_o breath_n do_v sometime_o note_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n who_o in_o the_o vehement_a commotion_n of_o anger_n do_v draw_v their_o breath_n more_o strong_o then_o ordinary_a exod._n 15.8_o job_n 4.9_o esa._n 33.31_o ezek._n 21.30_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 28.63_o jealousy_n the_o lord_n will_v rejoice_v over_o you_o to_o destroy_v you_o etc._n etc._n it_o denote_v his_o alacrity_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n answer_v to_o his_o rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v burdensome_a or_o wearisome_a to_o the_o lord_n esa._n 1.14_o it_o note_v his_o aversation_n and_o hatred_n he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v consolation_n when_o he_o avenge_v himself_o of_o his_o enemy_n as_o revenge_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v sweet_a to_o abuse_v and_o angry_a person_n esa._n 1.24_o and_o 57.6_o ezek._n 5.13_o zeal_n or_o jealousy_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n to_o denote_v his_o most_o ardent_a love_n to_o beleiver_n and_o his_o care_n of_o their_o safety_n join_v with_o a_o indignation_n against_o their_o enemy_n esa._n 9.7_o zach._n 1.14_o 15._o joel_n 2.18_o it_o also_o sometime_o note_v god_n vehement_a anger_n against_o stubborn_a rebellious_a sinner_n who_o violate_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o god_n espouse_v they_o to_o himself_o commit_v spiritual_a adultery_n exod._n 20.5_o num._n 25.11_o zach._n 8.2_o so_o in_o hiphil_n man_n be_v say_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o jealousy_n by_o their_o idolatry_n and_o sin_n deut._n 32.16.21_o 1_o king_n 14.22_o ezek._n 8.3_o etc._n etc._n humane_a action_n ascribe_v to_o god_n these_o we_o shall_v distribute_v according_a to_o those_o more_o eminent_a faculty_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v intelligent_a and_o rational_a 2._o that_o which_o be_v sentient_a or_o animal_n action_n which_o respect_v the_o intellect_n and_o reason_n and_o from_o which_o as_o from_o the_o first_o principle_n thing_n flow_v be_v either_o internal_a or_o external_n the_o internal_a which_o by_o anthropopathy_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n be_v knowledge_n which_o must_v not_o be_v generical_o understand_v for_o that_o most_o proper_o and_o most_o perfect_o belong_v to_o the_o omniscient_a god_n knowledge_n but_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v experimental_a and_o arrive_v unto_o by_o some_o special_a act_n or_o new_a acquisition_n as_o gen._n 18.21_o i_o will_v go_v down_o now_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v fiunt_fw-la the_o omniscient_a jehovah_n speak_v of_o himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o when_o they_o will_v know_v a_o thing_n repair_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v do_v that_o by_o autopsy_n or_o personal_a sight_n and_o other_o medium_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v so_o gen._n 22.12_o for_o now_o do_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n god_n know_v it_o before_o and_o have_v a_o most_o exact_a prospect_n into_o abraham_n heart_n but_o such_o a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v never_o external_o show_v which_o do_v jehovahs_n say_v by_o the_o angel_n now_o i_o know_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o a_o manifest_a and_o external_a proof_n thy_o hearty_a faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v now_o apparent_a see_v gen._n 11.25_o deut._n 8.2_o and_o 13.3_o
death_n of_o the_o highpriest_n 28_o the_o slayer_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o his_o possession_n by_o the_o high-priest_n death_n a_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o he_o say_v mr._n ainsworth_n xxiv_o the_o highpriest_n bring_v the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 13.11_o parallel_n i._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 28._o forasmuch_o as_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o but_o be_v altogether_o pure_a spotless_a without_o the_o least_o stain_v of_o sin_n ii_o so_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n invest_v he_o in_o this_o office_n him_n have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v 6.27_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o visible_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a iii_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n 2.9_o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o with_o power_n 38_o he_o have_v also_o immaculate_a sanctity_n and_o purity_n in_o he_o iv._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n clothe_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n 2_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o perfect_a and_o complete_a righteousness_n v._o signify_v say_v mr._n guild_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o a_o circle_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n and_o the_o royal_a dignity_n 1.18_o whereby_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n or_o his_o kingship_n see_v goodwin_n moses_n and_o aaron_n vi_o christ_n humanity_n be_v clothe_v with_o true_a holiness_n 19.8_o which_o be_v compare_v to_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a vii_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o our_o highpriest_n present_n â—â—or_n bear_v the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a people_n upon_o his_o heart_n 10.3_o when_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o he_o know_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n viii_o christ_n have_v in_o he_o the_o perfection_n of_o true_a light_n beauty_n and_o holiness_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n signify_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n whereby_o he_o 17._o as_o a_o stand_a oracle_n to_o his_o church_n answer_v all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n whatsoever_o ix_o christ_n be_v the_o real_a antitype_n of_o this_o engraven_a plate_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o signet_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o the_o father_n have_v actual_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o nature_n 3_o who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n a_o glorious_a representation_n of_o he_o to_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o have_v bear_v our_o iniquity_n 53._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o x._o christ_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.2_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n xi_o christ_n church_n must_v be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n chaste_a unstained_a with_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n give_v neither_o love_n nor_o worship_n to_o any_o other_o christ_n own_v none_o but_o such_o a_o people_n for_o his_o spouse_n xii_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n 9.28_o he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o etc._n etc._n xiii_o as_o christ_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n so_o must_v his_o blood_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 24._o and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n fourteen_o christ_n righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o to_o clothe_v and_o adorn_v all_o true_a believer_n it_o be_v the_o wedding-garment_n 13._o whosoever_o have_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o marriage-chamber_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n xv._n christ_n sound_v the_o great_a trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o elect_n to_o himself_o from_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v sound_v a_o alarm_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o general_a judgement_n 15.52_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v etc._n etc._n xvi_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o god_n law_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n 1.79_o that_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n we_o must_v seek_v the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n at_o his_o mouth_n who_o show_v we_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n his_o tabernacle_n be_v only_o stand_v not_o moses's_fw-fr not_o aaron_n not_o elias_n 5._o but_o jesus_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o he_o be_v the_o last_o and_o only_a teacher_n send_v from_o god_n xvii_o christ_n be_v judge_n concern_v the_o plague_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n what_o sin_n be_v deadly_a and_o what_o not_o though_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n venial_a as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v yet_o there_o be_v much_o more_o danger_n and_o evil_n in_o some_o sin_n than_o in_o other_o as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v worse_a to_o have_v sin_n in_o the_o affection_n than_o in_o the_o conversation_n to_o love_v it_o than_o to_o commit_v it_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n have_v not_o be_v without_o sin_n infirmity_n have_v attend_v they_o yet_o they_o love_v they_o not_o it_o be_v a_o loathsome_a thing_n to_o a_o true_a believer_n that_o which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n utter_o unclean_a 44._o if_o the_o plague_n be_v get_v into_o his_o head_n so_o if_o a_o man_n judgement_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v for_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n if_o they_o choose_v and_o love_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a christ_n the_o highpriest_n in_o his_o word_n pronounce_v such_o unclean_a when_o man_n approve_v not_o of_o god_n way_n because_o they_o forbid_v and_o give_v no_o toleration_n to_o their_o beastly_a lust_n and_o sensuality_n and_o from_o hence_o secret_o contemn_v religion_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o it_o these_o sure_o have_v the_o plague_n in_o their_o head_n xviii_o the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v and_o anoint_v many_o to_o be_v king_n for_o beside_o his_o act_n towards_o man_n in_o bring_v of_o they_o to_o their_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n 5.10_o he_o make_v all_o his_o saint_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n xix_o christ_n have_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o appoint_v what_o officer_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o church_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n 11._o some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n those_o that_o make_v any_o other_o spiritual_a office_n or_o officer_n 19_o than_o christ_n have_v ordain_v will_v be_v find_v grand_a criminal_n in_o the_o great_a day_n xx._n christ_n be_v send_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n 5.26_o by_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n to_o give_v pardon_n yea_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o xxi_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o alone_o for_o we_o as_o mediator_n 9.24_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n shed_v to_o make_v atonement_n once_o for_o all_o there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 9.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o
affection_n which_o like_o two_o long_a wing_n he_o stretch_v out_o easy_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o gracious_a providence_n for_o the_o help_n and_o succour_v of_o his_o people_n he_o shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n 4.2_o viii_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bear_v and_o carry_v his_o faithful_a child_n upon_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o power_n and_o sovereign_a grace_n thus_o he_o bear_v and_o carry_v israel_n of_o old_a i_o have_v bear_v you_o upon_o eagle's_n wing_n harken_v unto_o i_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n 4._o and_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v bear_v by_o i_o from_o the_o belly_n which_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o womb_n i_o will_v bear_v you_o i_o will_v carry_v you_o etc._n etc._n ix_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hide_v his_o child_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o glorious_a rock_n of_o age_n 33.16_o their_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v a_o munition_n of_o rock_n david_n know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o flee_v to_o god_n for_o shelter_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o make_v my_o refuge_n 57.1_o until_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_v see_v refuge_n x._o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o utter_v his_o voice_n in_o anger_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o prey_n he_o will_v cause_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v they_o will_v call_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o 6.18_o and_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n nay_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o old_a dragon_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o fly_v into_o his_o den._n the_o devil_n be_v afraid_a of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v as_o a_o lamb_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v o_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o day_n 12_o when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o xi_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n love_n wisdom_n providence_n 1st_a &c._n &c._n can_v be_v know_v or_o find_v out_o to_o perfection_n xii_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o glorious_a and_o clear_a sight_n can_v behold_v with_o open_a face_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o the_o high_a splendour_n and_o beauty_n of_o that_o immortal_a and_o inaccessible_a light_n which_o no_o natural_a eye_n can_v approach_v unto_o and_o although_o none_o of_o his_o people_n can_v see_v as_o he_o see_v who_o be_v infinite_a in_o knowledge_n yet_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o offspring_n 3.1_o and_o be_v not_o like_o he_o in_o grace_n heavenly-mindedness_a and_o holiness_n nor_o endeavour_v after_o it_o from_o that_o excellency_n they_o behold_v in_o it_o christ_n will_v utter_o disow_v they_o as_o be_v none_o of_o his_o seed_n or_o offspring_n xiii_o the_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v all_o his_o people_n to_o be_v like_o himself_o 31._o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o to_o mount_v up_o as_o with_o eagle's_n wing_n and_o to_o live_v on_o high_a fourteen_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o his_o people_n 21.15_o xv._n the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v wound_v for_o we_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n yea_o his_o very_a heart_n be_v pierce_v that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o blood_n to_o drink_v in_o believe_v my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 6._o xvi_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o long-lived_a but_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a 1.18_o and_o he_o will_v be_v to_o everlasting_a he_o be_v the_o king_n eternal_a the_o father_n of_o eternity_n so_o the_o hebrew_n 9.6_o simile_n the_o eagle_n have_v many_o evil_a quality_n she_o be_v neither_o fair_a nor_o comely_a have_v no_o sweet_a voice_n nor_o be_v she_o good_a for_o food_n but_o she_o be_v quarrelsome_a prey_v devour_a solitary_a envious_a to_o other_o proud_a and_o lofty_a the_o plague_n and_o tormentor_n of_o all_o other_o bird_n or_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n a_o enemy_n to_o peace_n she_o have_v horrible_a claw_n feed_v on_o serpent_n fish_n and_o carrion_n snatch_v up_o goose_n hare_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n gesner_n report_v that_o a_o certain_a eagles_n nest_n be_v find_v wherein_o be_v three_o hundred_o duck_n one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o goose_n forty_o hare_n and_o many_o fish_n a_o eagle_n be_v very_o crafty_a she_o fill_v her_o wing_n with_o dust_n and_o get_v upon_o a_o stag_n horn_n and_o beat_v the_o dust_n and_o sand_n into_o his_o eye_n she_o blind_v he_o and_o then_o soon_o conquer_v he_o she_o carry_v shell-fish_n on_o high_a let_v they_o fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n to_o break_v they_o etc._n etc._n disparity_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a disparity_n imaginable_a and_o upon_o this_o account_n wicked_a man_n or_o tyrant_n be_v compare_v to_o eagle_n inference_n i._o fly_v to_o christ_n to_o bear_v you_o upon_o his_o wing_n ii_o to_o hide_v you_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o gracious_a protection_n under_o thy_o wing_n say_v david_n will_v i_o make_v my_o refuge_n till_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_v etc._n etc._n 57.1_o christ_n compare_v unto_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n cant._n 1.13_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o belove_a unto_o i_o this_o book_n express_v under_o many_o different_a metaphor_n and_o similitude_n the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o church_n love_n to_o christ._n sometime_o you_o have_v christ_n commend_v his_o spouse_n sometime_o the_o spouse_n speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n as_o she_o do_v here_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n a_o cluster_n of_o camphire_n be_v my_o belove_a unto_o i_o a_o soul_n espouse_v to_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o great_a love_n to_o he_o and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o set_v out_o that_o excellent_a worth_n and_o beauty_n it_o behold_v in_o he_o myrrh_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o precious_a fruit_n plentiful_o grow_v in_o arabia_n it_o be_v somewhat_o bitter_a but_o most_o fragrant_a and_o of_o excellent_a use_n in_o physic_n metaphor_n i._o myrrh_n have_v a_o perfume_a quality_n it_o be_v of_o a_o fragrant_a and_o odoriferous_a nature_n it_o be_v use_v for_o perfume_a garment_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o cast_v a_o pleasant_a smell_n 45.9_o all_o thy_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n the_o harlot_n say_v 7.17_o she_o have_v perfume_v her_o bed_n with_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cinnamon_n ii_o myrrh_n be_v a_o rare_a and_o rich_a perfume_n a_o fit_a present_n for_o a_o king_n hence_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n honour_v christ_n with_o myrrh_n at_o his_o birth_n 2._o iii_o myrrh_n have_v a_o preserve_a quality_n it_o keep_v thing_n from_o corruption_n putrify_v and_o rot_v hence_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n bring_v myrrh_n 40._o aloe_n and_o other_o spice_n for_o the_o embalm_v of_o his_o body_n after_o his_o crucifixion_n iv._o myrrh_n have_v a_o beautify_v quality_n the_o virgin_n that_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o ahasuerus_n make_v use_v of_o myrrh_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v away_o the_o wrinkle_n from_o the_o face_n and_o to_o make_v the_o skin_n smooth_a and_o shine_a v._o myrrh_n that_o which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o true_a arabia_n myrrh_n be_v not_o easy_o know_v by_o the_o vulgar_a 16._o as_o pliny_n note_v many_o can_v make_v judgement_n about_o it_o some_o take_v the_o false_a indian_a myrrh_n that_o grow_v upon_o a_o thorny_a plant_n for_o the_o right_a sort._n vi_o myrrh_n have_v a_o heal_a quality_n physician_n make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o several_a distemper_n 12._o pliny_n say_v it_o dry_v up_o rheum_n clear_v the_o voice_n help_v the_o ill_a savour_n of_o the_o breath_n etc._n etc._n vii_o myrrh_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a ingredient_n of_o the_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o anoint_v of_o aaron_n ainsworth_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o pertinent_o thereof_o it_o be_v call_v a_o bundle_n or_o as_o ainsworth_n read_v it_o a_o bag_n of_o myrrh_n 1._o to_o denote_v the_o plenty_n or_o fullness_n of_o that_o odoriferous_a gum._n 2._o a_o bundle_n or_o bag_n keep_v thing_n safe_a that_o be_v of_o worth_n the_o soul_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n 25.29_o with_o jehovah_n his_o god_n parallel_n i._o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o perfume_a virtue_n see_v how_o the_o church_n describe_v he_o for_o his_o fragrancy_n 3.6_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n like_o pillar_n of_o
for_o to_o minister_n ezek._n 8.11_o zach._n 3.1_o for_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o stand_v see_v deut._n 10.8_o to_o anoint_v signify_v to_o make_v a_o king_n or_o chief_n lord_n judg._n 9.8_o for_o unction_n be_v in_o time_n past_o the_o rite_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o solemn_a inauguration_n of_o king_n as_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n appear_v in_o conjunct_a phrase_n to_o shut_v and_o open_a none_o resist_v signify_v a_o full_a and_o free_a power_n of_o administration_n esa._n 22.22_o to_o speak_v with_o a_o stiff-neck_n signify_v proud_o to_o resist_v and_o blaspheme_n god_n psal._n 75.5_o for_o a_o erect_a neck_n be_v the_o indication_n of_o a_o proud_a mind_n to_o give_v cleanness_n of_o tooth_n signify_v famine_n amos_n 4.6_o because_o in_o eat_v something_o of_o the_o meat_n stick_v in_o the_o tooth_n for_o where_o that_o uncleanness_n of_o tooth_n be_v not_o find_v it_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o meat_n eat_v or_o a_o defect_n of_o aliment_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n signify_v worship_n and_o adoration_n psal._n 121.1_o and_o 123.1_o ezek._n 18.6_o for_o who_o we_o reverence_n and_o worship_n we_o attentive_o behold_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n signify_v a_o erection_n of_o mind_n animosity_n and_o joy_n as_o judg._n 8.28_o psal._n 83._o 1_o 2._o luke_n 21.28_o etc._n etc._n the_o face_n wax_v pale_a denote_v fear_n for_o shame_n cause_v one_o to_o blush_v and_o then_o for_o fear_v the_o blood_n retire_v from_o the_o outward_a part_n to_o the_o heart_n as_o esa_n 29.22_o jacob_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v ashamed_a neither_o shall_v his_o face_n now_o wax_v pale_a see_v job_n 9.24_o to_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n note_v impudence_n for_o the_o indication_n of_o that_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n as_o well_o as_o modesty_n and_o bashfulness_n jer._n 3.3_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n signify_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n or_o divine_a worship_n esa._n 45.23_o phil._n 2.10_o eph._n 3.14_o of_o which_o genuflexion_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o give_v the_o hand_n sometime_o note_v voluntary_a subjection_n as_o 1_o chron._n 29.24_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o where_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o give_v the_o hand_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n sometime_o it_o note_v beg_v and_o implore_v as_o lam._n 5.6_o sometime_o confederacy_n as_o jer._n 50.15_o she_o that_o be_v babylon_n have_v give_v her_o hand_n that_o be_v she_o have_v confederated_a with_o croesus_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n as_o herodotus_n lib._n 1._o say_v see_v ezek._n 17.18_o levit._fw-la 6.2_o with_o gal._n 2.9_o job_n 17.2_o to_o put_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n signify_v grief_n calamity_n and_o sadness_n jer._n 2.37_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o it_o as_o 2_o sam._n 13.19_o to_o put_v a_o hand_n upon_o the_o mouth_n signify_v silence_n or_o that_o one_o can_v answer_v job_n 40.33_o micah_n 7.16_o etc._n etc._n see_v other_o example_n 2_o king_n 3.11_o exod._n 28_o 41._o and_o 29.9_o and_o 32.29_o num._n 3.3_o jud._n 17.12_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n be_v put_v for_o swear_v exod._n 6.8_o so_o the_o hebrew_n psal._n 106.25_o 26._o and_o elsewhere_o because_o such_o as_o swear_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n as_o virgil_n say_v 12_o eneâ—â—d_n deinde_fw-la latinus_n suspiciens_fw-la caelum_fw-la tenditque_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la dextram_fw-la haec_fw-la eadem_fw-la aenea_fw-la terram_fw-la mare_fw-la sydera_fw-la juro_fw-la sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o pray_v as_o psal._n 28.1_o 2._o psal._n 68.31_o 32._o psal._n 141.2_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o to_o bless_v psal._n 134._o for_o by_o that_o ceremony_n they_o use_v to_o bless_v of_o old_a also_o to_o indicate_v or_o give_v notice_n esa._n 49.22_o to_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v where_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v put_v for_o health_n and_o life_n as_o exod._n 24.11_o see_v gen._n 16.13_o psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o we_o that_o be_v let_v we_o remove_v this_o troublesome_a servitude_n which_o by_o bond_n and_o cord_n as_o by_o certain_a sign_n be_v note_v see_v psal._n 46.9_o he_o break_v the_o bow_n and_o cut_v the_o spear_n in_o sunder_o he_o burn_v the_o chariot_n in_o the_o fire_n verse_n 10._o be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n that_o be_v he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o war_n and_o tame_v the_o enemy_n of_o which_o viz._n hostility_n these_o thing_n be_v dismal_a sign_n see_v psal._n 58.10_o and_o 69.11_o see_v job_n 16.15_o psal._n 35.12_o joel_n 1.3_o amos_n 8_o 10._o etc._n etc._n esa._n 2.4_o and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o plâ—â—w_a share_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o scythe_n or_o prune_v hook_n that_o be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o constant_a peace_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o certain_a sign_n then_o when_o arm_n be_v turn_v into_o rustical_a or_o country_a instrument_n which_o be_v useful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o because_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a peace_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n here_o be_v also_o a_o metaphorical_a allegory_n esa._n 49.23_o they_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n that_o be_v they_o will_v give_v thou_o honour_n and_o reverence_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n thy_o head_n who_o dwell_v in_o thou_o for_o this_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n see_v psal._n 72.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n that_o be_v after_o my_o sin_n be_v show_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v affect_v with_o grief_n of_o mind_n for_o smite_v the_o thigh_n be_v a_o indication_n of_o grief_n as_o homer_n iliad_n Ï€_n say_v of_o achilles_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o have_v smite_v his_o thigh_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o patroclus_n odyss_n 5._o he_o cry_v out_o o_o miserable_a and_o strike_v his_o thigh_n etc._n etc._n lam._n 2.10_o lam._n 2.10_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n sit_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o keep_v silence_n they_o have_v cast_v up_o dust_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o have_v gird_v themselves_o with_o sackcloth_n the_o virgin_n of_o jerusalem_n hang_v down_o their_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n by_o these_o sign_n a_o most_o extreme_a grief_n be_v describe_v jon._n 4.11_o that_o can_v discern_v between_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o their_o left_a hand_n that_o be_v that_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o year_n or_o age_n of_o discretion_n the_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o be_v want_v yea_o even_o judgement_n itself_o and_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o convenient_a age_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o entire_a speech_n hither_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o custom_n of_o speak_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n whereby_o in_o command_n or_o promise_v such_o thing_n be_v put_v which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o be_v only_o the_o sign_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o understand_v by_o that_o speech_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n command_v gehazi_n his_o servant_n 2_o king_n 4.29_o and_o christ_n his_o disciple_n luke_n 10.4_o to_o salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n by_o which_o be_v intimate_v that_o they_o be_v with_o all_o expedition_n and_o dispatch_n to_o do_v their_o errand_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o interruption_n by_o the_o way_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a haste_n among_o man_n if_o they_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n or_o business_n that_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o body_n they_o meet_v so_o as_o to_o salute_v he_o or_o discourse_n with_o he_o otherwise_o mild_a courteous_a and_o civil_a salutation_n be_v reckon_v among_o christian_a duty_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 9.17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n consider_v you_o and_o call_v for_o the_o mourn_a woman_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o send_v for_o cunning_a woman_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o let_v they_o make_v haste_n and_o take_v up_o a_o wail_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o dissemble_a wailing-woman_n in_o mourning_n at_o funeral_n but_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a custom_n denote_v by_o this_o and_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o present_a calamity_n see_v amos_n 5.16_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 10.17_o gather_v up_o thy_o ware_n out_o of_o the_o land_n o_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o fortress_n that_o be_v bundle_z and_o bind_v up_o your_o precious_a thing_n together_o as_o verse_n 9_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o remain_v there_o but_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n as_o chap._n 18._o where_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o
by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o lord_n throw_v not_o off_o his_o creature_n for_o as_o he_o give_v they_o life_n so_o he_o sustain_v it_o heb._n 1.3_o this_o speech_n of_o moses_n be_v repeat_v by_o christ_n and_o oppose_v to_o satan_n temptation_n matth._n 4.4_o upon_o which_o d._n calixtus_n have_v these_o word_n our_o saviour_n neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o urge_v a_o most_o proper_a argument_n out_o of_o deut._n 8.3_o where_o moses_n put_v the_o israelite_n in_o mind_n how_o they_o be_v feed_v for_o forty_o year_n not_o by_o usual_a bread_n but_o by_o heavenly_a manna_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o despair_v as_o if_o i_o must_v die_v for_o want_n of_o bread_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o bread_n shall_v be_v produce_v by_o miracle_n because_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v at_o the_o pleasure_n or_o curiosity_n of_o every_o body_n but_o then_o only_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v it_o and_o when_o needful_a in_o order_n to_o man_n salvation_n for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o any_o other_o way_n which_o god_n in_o his_o immense_a power_n and_o unconstrained_a will_n have_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v that_o thereby_o the_o life_n of_o man_n may_v be_v support_v it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n esa._n 11.4_o that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a agreeable_a to_o 2_o thess._n 2.8_o who_o viz._n the_o wicked_a one_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a john_n 12.48_o the_o chaldee_n translate_v it_o thus_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o his_o lip_n will_v he_o slay_v the_o antichrist_n or_o wicked_a anti-god_n as_o guido_n fabricius_n in_o his_o syâ—â—iack_n and_o chaldee_n lexicon_n render_v it_o lip_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n job_n 11.5_o when_o speech_n or_o external_a manifestation_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o o_o that_o god_n will_v speak_v and_o open_v his_o lip_n against_o thou_o sometime_o lip_n and_o a_o tongue_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a as_o esa._n 30.27_o his_o lip_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o his_o tongue_n as_o a_o devour_a fire_n and_o his_o breath_n as_o a_o overflow_a stream_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o musculus_fw-la thus_o paraphrase_v these_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o be_v term_n borrow_v from_o a_o warrior_n vehement_o provoke_v against_o his_o enemy_n his_o face_n burn_v that_o be_v his_o eye_n be_v inflame_v his_o lip_n and_o other_o gesture_n betoken_v a_o violent_a indignation_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 18.8_o in_o the_o description_n of_o god_n anger_n there_o be_v many_o similitude_n borrow_v from_o tempest_n lightning_n and_o other_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o terrify_v man_n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o any_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n it_o denote_v familiarity_n and_o intimacy_n which_o prerogative_n the_o lord_n grant_v to_o moses_n num._n 12.8_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 18.17_o i_o will_v show_v they_o the_o neck_n back_n and_o not_o the_o face_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n whereby_o be_v signify_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o face_n the_o word_n translate_v back_o signify_v the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o neck_n and_o indicates_z god_n anger_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o call_v nor_o look_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o implore_v my_o help_n a_o arm_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o which_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v signify_v because_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n be_v know_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n whether_o it_o be_v labour_n fight_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 15.16_o job_n 40.4_o psal._n 77.16_o psal._n 79.11_o psal._n 89.11_o 14._o esa._n 30.30_o and_o 51.9_o and_o 59.16_o and_o 62.8_o and_o 63.5_o luke_n 1.51_o etc._n etc._n a_o stretch_v out_o arm_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o his_o delivery_n of_o his_o people_n from_o egypt_n psal._n 136.11_o 12._o and_o jer._n 32.17_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o stretch_v out_o arm_n etc._n etc._n etc._n this_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o man_n fight_v or_o when_o engage_v in_o hard_a labour_n who_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o force_n employ_v their_o arm_n which_o sometime_o they_o make_v bare_a to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o garment_n hence_o god_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 4.7_o therefore_o shall_v thou_o set_v thy_o face_n before_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thy_o arm_n shall_v be_v uncover_v and_o thou_o shall_v prophesy_v against_o it_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v preach_v against_o it_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n as_o eager_o as_o a_o warrior_n go_v to_o battle_n sometime_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v note_v as_o esa._n 52.10_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v bare_a his_o holy_a arm_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n see_v ver_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n so_o esa._n 53.1_o it_o be_v say_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v which_o be_v repeat_v john_n 12.38_o some_o in_o these_o place_n and_o esa._n 51.9_o and_o 59.16_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v understand_v and_o not_o improper_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o hand_n a_o hand_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v his_o power_n exert_v itself_o in_o strong_a and_o marvellous_a operation_n as_o num._n 11.23_o job_n 10.8_o and_o 12.9_o 10._o psal._n 8.7_o and_o 95.5_o esa._n 11.11_o and_o 59.1_o or_o his_o strong_a and_o gracious_a protection_n psal._n 31.6_o psal._n 144.7_o john_n 10.28_o 29._o act._n 4.30_o or_o infliction_n of_o punishment_n as_o ezod_a 9.3_o job_n 19.21_o psal._n 21.9_o psal._n 17.14_o psal._n 38.3_o act_n 13.11_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v put_v metonymical_o for_o the_o punishment_n itself_o inflict_v by_o god_n as_o job_n 23.2_o my_o stroke_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v hand_n be_v heavy_a than_o my_o groan_v and_o job_n 27_o 1st_a i_o will_v teach_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o stroke_n or_o punishment_n of_o god_n so_o ezek_n 39.21_o the_o phrase_n i_o will_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n signify_v i_o will_v punish_v exod._n 7.5_o esa._n 5.25_o and_o 9.12_o 17_o 21._o and_o 10.4_o and_o 14.27_o and_o 31.3_o jer._n 6.12_o ezek_n 16.27_o and_o 25.7_o zeph._n 1.4_o and_o 2.13_o so_o put_v forth_o the_o hand_n job_n 1.11_o and_o 2.5_o psal._n 138.7_o so_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n esa._n 19.16_o signify_v to_o be_v more_o grievous_o punish_v as_o psal._n 32.4_o so_o to_o lighten_v the_o hand_n signify_v to_o mitigate_v punishment_n 1_o sam._n 6.5_o see_v ezek._n 20.22_o esa._n 1.25_o act_n 4.28_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n esa._n 49.22_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n signify_v a_o merciful_a call_v they_o to_o repentance_n prov._n 1.24_o esa._n 65.2_o because_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o such_o as_o we_o will_v embrace_v or_o who_o presence_n we_o desire_v to_o smite_v the_o hand_n together_o as_o ezek_n 21.17_o and_o 22.13_o signify_v a_o great_a etc._n detestation_n and_o averseness_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n as_o exod._n 6.8_o for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n be_v signify_v to_o swear_v as_o also_o deut._n 32.40_o ezek._n 20.5.6_o and_o 36.7_o etc._n etc._n r._n salomo_n and_o aben-ezra_n expound_v exod._n 17.16_o of_o god_n oath_n viz._n because_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v so_o the_o heb._n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o throne_n the_o chald._n expound_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v by_o the_o terrible_a one_o who_o majesty_n dwell_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o war_n wage_v by_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o house_n of_o amalek_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n moses_n use_v this_o phrase_n in_o allusion_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o verse_n
11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o israel_n prevail_v and_o when_o he_o let_v down_o his_o hand_n amalek_n prevail_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n denote_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n see_v matth._n 11.27_o and_o col._n 2.9_o hand_n a_o right_n hand_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o which_o his_o divine_a power_n be_v understand_v or_o indeed_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n himself_o as_o exod._n 15.6_o thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n be_v become_v glorious_a in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n have_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o enemy_n psal._n 77.10_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 118.15_o 16._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o psal._n 139.10_o even_o there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v i_o that_o be_v thy_o power_n which_o be_v unlimited_a and_o diffuse_v every_o where_o esa._n 48.13_o more_o especial_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_v his_o power_n which_o he_o exert_v in_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n to_o believer_n psal._n 20.7_o and_o 18.36_o and_o 44.4_o and_o 63.9_o and_o 8â—â—_n 16_o 18._o sometime_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n to_o his_o enemy_n as_o exod._n 15.6_o 12_o etc._n etc._n the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o psal._n 110.1_o matth._n 26.64_o mark_n 16.19_o act._n 2.33_o 34._o and_o 7.55.56_o rom._n 8.34_o col._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o local_a situation_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n est_fw-la but_o by_o a_o anthropopathy_n or_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o dominion_n and_o power_n most_o powerful_o and_o immediate_o operate_n and_o govern_v as_o it_o be_v explain_v 1_o cor._n 15.25_o eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o 4.10_o heb._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o chap._n 8.1_o a_o finger_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n finger_n by_o which_o likewise_o his_o power_n and_o operate_a virtue_n be_v note_v as_o man_n work_v by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o finger_n exod._n 8.19_o and_o 31.18_o psal._n 8.3_o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n etc._n etc._n some_o apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a emphasis_n in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o heaven_n be_v create_v with_o extraordinary_a facility_n by_o god_n and_o build_v very_o artificial_o as_o the_o fine_a and_o most_o precious_a sort_n of_o workmanship_n be_v wrought_v by_o excellent_a artist_n not_o by_o strength_n of_o body_n nor_o with_o their_o arm_n and_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o dexterity_n of_o their_o finger_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v understand_v if_o you_o compare_v luke_n 11.20_o with_o matth._n 12.28_o because_o it_o respect_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o its_o operation_n as_o act._n 10.38_o etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n finger_n be_v contract_v it_o be_v call_v the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n if_o extend_v a_o span_n which_o by_o a_o anthropopathy_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n esa._n 40.12_o extendantur_fw-la who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o mete_v out_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o span_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o denote_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o most_o powerful_o to_o support_v and_o govern_v what_o he_o have_v create_v for_o as_o man_n by_o engine_n and_o device_n do_v lift_v up_o and_o advance_v huge_a weight_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o dispose_v the_o whole_a universe_n at_o his_o pleasure_n prov._n 30.4_o etc._n etc._n esa._n 48.13_o etc._n etc._n a_o heart_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o which_o either_o his_o lively_a essence_n be_v denote_v heart_n as_o the_o heart_n in_o man_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n or_o beginning_n of_o life_n gen._n 6.6_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o or_o else_o his_o will_n and_o decree_n as_o gen._n 8.21_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v he_o decree_v and_o appoint_v chald._n he_o say_v in_o his_o word_n jer._n 19.5_o it_o come_v not_o up_o into_o my_o heart_n so_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v bowel_n i_o do_v neither_o will_n nor_o command_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o think_v will_n and_o discern_v more_o especial_o it_o signify_v the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 13.14_o the_o lord_n seek_v he_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o be_v his_o favour_n or_o good_a will_n so_o act._n 1st_a 22_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 32_o 4â—â—_n i_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n that_o be_v with_o great_a benevolence_n regard_n and_o good_a will._n bowel_n be_v attribute_v to_o cod_n by_o which_o his_o mercy_n and_o most_o ardent_a love_n be_v express_v esa._n 63.15_o where_o be_v thy_o zeal_n and_o thy_o strength_n the_o sound_v of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o jer._n 31.20_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o that_o be_v for_o ephraim_n luke_n 1.78_o through_o the_o script_n bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o hence_o come_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d misericordia_fw-la commoveri_fw-la to_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n which_o be_v frequent_o say_v of_o christ_n as_o matth._n 9.36_o and_o 14.14_o and_o 15.32_o mark_n 1.41_o and_o 6.34_o etc._n etc._n see_v gen_n 43.29_o 1_o king_n 3.26_o psal._n 51.3_o see_v esa._n 63.7_o &c_n &c_n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v bowel_n and_o compassionate_a love_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n illyricus_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v that_o this_o metaphor_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o love_n of_o mother_n to_o their_o child_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o their_o womb_n the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v bowel_n and_o womb_n because_o the_o seat_n of_o affection_n be_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o so_o metonymical_o the_o thing_n contain_v be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v or_o the_o cause_n or_o instrument_n for_o the_o effect_n agreeable_a to_o esa._n 46.3_o which_o be_v bear_v by_o i_o regnis_fw-la from_o the_o belly_n which_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o womb_n which_o the_o chaldee_n express_v you_o who_o be_v belove_v by_o i_o beyond_o all_o people_n and_o dear_a beyond_o all_o kingdom_n other_o by_o the_o term_n womb_n will_v proper_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o conception_n and_o nativity_n so_o denote_v god_n constant_a care_n and_o preservation_n even_o from_o the_o very_a birth_n bosom_n a_o bosom_n be_v in_o three_o place_n attribute_v to_o god_n psal._n 74.11_o why_o withdrawe_v thou_o thy_o hand_n even_o thy_o right_a hand_n pluck_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o bosom_n that_o be_v suffer_v thy_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v no_o long_o idle_a but_o employ_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o thy_o bosom_n in_o finish_v thy_o glorious_a work_n against_o thou_o and_o our_o enemy_n see_v prov._n 19.24_o and_o 26.15_o denotatâ—â—r_fw-la rabbi_n kimchi_n by_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n understand_v a_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a hide_v place_n for_o god_n as_o a_o man_n bosom_n esa._n 40.11_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o shepherd_n and_o his_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n metaphorical_o set_v forth_o his_o extraordinary_a philanthropy_n or_o love_n mildness_n and_o compassion_n to_o miserable_a sinner_n who_o be_v break_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o weak_a in_o faith_n shepherd_n be_v wont_a to_o bear_v their_o little_a and_o weak_a lamb_n gentle_o in_o their_o bosom_n as_o they_o carry_v the_o great_a sheep_n upon_o their_o back_n or_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n etc._n etc._n john_n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n this_o phrase_n metaphorical_o set_v forth_o the_o
and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a suitable_a to_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o god_n who_o say_v or_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n verse_n 6._o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o verse_n 9_o and_o god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n under_o the_o heaven_n be_v gather_v together_o &c_n &c_n and_o verse_n 11._o and_o god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 14._o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o verse_n 20._o and_o god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o move_a creature_n and_o verse_n 24._o and_o god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a creature_n etc._n etc._n rab._n mos._n maimon_n say_v that_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o god_n say_v be_v to_o be_v under_o stand_v of_o the_o will_n and_o not_o of_o speech_n because_o speech_n by_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v command_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v direct_v to_o some_o be_v or_o object_n capable_a to_o execute_v his_o command_n but_o no_o object_n of_o such_o a_o capacity_n have_v then_o be_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o god_n will._n masculus_fw-la in_o his_o comment_n say_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n not_o that_o god_n speak_v so_o for_o by_o his_o word_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o will_n be_v express_v etc._n etc._n for_o what_o we_o will_v have_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v believe_v or_o do_v we_o express_v ourselves_o by_o the_o prolation_n of_o a_o word_n and_o when_o god_n will_v be_v express_v it_o be_v call_v a_o word_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o use_v no_o corporeal_a or_o organical_a speech_n no_o transient_a voice_n nor_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o other_o idiom_n unless_o in_o some_o temporary_a dispensation_n he_o be_v please_v to_o utter_v himself_o organical_o which_o have_v no_o place_n here_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o appellation_n of_o name_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n verse_n 〈…〉_z 10._o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n note_v only_o his_o decree_n and_o divine_a constitution_n 〈◊〉_d man_n shall_v so_o call_v they_o so_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o fish_n fowl_n constitutio_fw-la etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 22._o denote_v his_o real_a appointment_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o their_o respective_a kind_n upon_o which_o musculus_fw-la very_o well_o say_v if_o you_o consider_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o a_o quatile_n or_o watery_a creature_n you_o will_v judge_v it_o a_o wounderful_a kind_n of_o speech_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o their_o ear_n but_o to_o their_o nature_n to_o which_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n he_o have_v give_v a_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o propagate_v their_o own_o kind_n from_o this_o description_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o divine_a force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n will_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 33.5_o 6._o psal._n 107.20_o psal._n 147.15_o 18._o heb._n 1.3_o and_o 11.3_o 2_o pet._n 3.5_o 7._o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o other_o decree_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v gen._n 8.21_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n that_o be_v he_o so_o constitute_v and_o decree_v it_o that_o by_o noah_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n psal._n 2.5_o then_o shall_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v he_o will_v crush_v his_o enemy_n with_o horrible_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n sometime_o the_o decree_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n or_o colloquy_n among_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o gen._n 1.26_o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o likeness_n or_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 2.18_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o and_o gen._n 3.22_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 11.6_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v the_o people_n be_v one_o and_o have_v one_o language_n go_v to_o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o there_o confound_v their_o language_n by_o this_o deliberate_a way_n of_o expression_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o their_o effectual_a power_n of_o operation_n be_v note_v psal._n 2.7_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n these_o phrase_n signify_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o efficacious_a discern_v and_o efficiency_n of_o god_n will._n to_o this_o speak_n of_o the_o father_n answer_v the_o hear_v attribute_v to_o christ_n john_n 8.26_o 40._o and_o 15_o 15._o and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 16.13_o for_o this_o cause_n among_o other_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o he_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o internal_a speech_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o be_v their_o divine_a decree_n for_o man_n salvation_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o john_n 1.1_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n rebuke_v so_o much_o of_o speech_n in_o general_n more_o particular_o rebuke_v or_o chide_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o which_o its_o real_a effect_n or_o destruction_n be_v note_v of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v example_n psal._n 18.15_o 2_o sam._n 22.16_o where_o tempest_n earthquake_n etc._n etc._n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o god_n rebuke_n and_o psal._n 104.7_o that_o at_o his_o rebuke_n the_o water_n flee_v that_o be_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.9_o to_o rebuke_v in_o proper_a speak_n two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a 1._o that_o that_o which_o be_v reprehensible_a may_v be_v check_v 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v correct_v or_o amend_v these_o may_v be_v apt_o apply_v to_o god_n create_v word_n for_o when_o he_o say_v let_v the_o water_n under_o the_o heaven_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o let_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v in_o the_o first_o the_o indigested_a confusion_n of_o thing_n be_v reprehend_v and_o in_o the_o second_o they_o be_v correct_v and_o right_o dispose_v off_o into_o their_o proper_a place_n musculus_fw-la on_o this_o place_n annex_v this_o marginal_a note_n that_o it_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n that_o at_o his_o rebuke_n the_o wind_n and_o sea_n be_v obedient_a mark_v 4.39_o luke_n 8.24_o see_v psal._n 9.5_o and_o 76.6_o and_o 68.30_o esa._n 17.13_o zach._n 3.2_o rebuke_n signify_v destruction_n deut._n 28.20_o call_v when_o ascribe_v to_o god_n signify_v its_o real_a product_n or_o effect_v as_o 2_o king_n 8.1_o call_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v for_o a_o famine_n and_o it_o shall_v also_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n for_o seven_o year_n psal._n 105.16_o command_v rom._n 4.17_o god_n command_v inanimate_a or_o irrational_a creature_n denote_v a_o direction_n for_o some_o certain_a work_n to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v as_o esa._n 5..6_o i_o will_v also_o command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v no_o more_o upon_o it_o see_v esa._n 45.12_o answer_v answer_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o answer_v man_n prayer_n 2_o sam._n 7.9_o psal._n 3.4_o 5._o esa._n 58.8_o etc._n etc._n illyricus_n say_v that_o in_o hear_v god_n answer_v in_o a_o threefold_a manner_n 1._o by_o the_o very_a hear_n for_o every_o man_n that_o pray_v earnest_o request_v that_o 2._o by_o some_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v hear_v 3._o by_o grant_v the_o petition_n which_o be_v the_o most_o real_a and_o apparent_a answer_n silence_n contrary_n to_o this_o be_v god_n silence_n when_o his_o people_n pray_v by_o which_o his_o delay_n in_o comfort_v and_o help_v they_o be_v note_v as_o psal._n 28.1_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o cry_v be_v not_o deaf_a towards_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o psal._n 83.1_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o answer_v when_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o man_n eccl._n 5.20_o and_o 9.7_o witnessing_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n when_o he_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o fact_n or_o just_o punish_v liar_n 1_o sam._n 12.5_o jer._n 42.5_o malach._n 3.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v be_v a_o witness_n between_o
etc._n etc._n so_o psal._n 4.3_o 4._o and_o 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o 130.1_o 2._o esa._n 65.24_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v the_o heaven_n hos._n 2.21_o when_o he_o give_v the_o blessing_n as_o paul_n mention_n act._n 14.17_o of_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n be_v grant_v which_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v silent_o desire_n and_o beg_v god_n for_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o term_n of_o god_n attention_n harken_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o prayer_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o way_n of_o illustration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o compassion_n psal._n 10.16_o 17._o and_o 66.18_o 19_o and_o 130.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a â—â—od_n be_v say_v to_o shut_v prayer_n lam._n 3.8_o and_o to_o cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o prayer_n can_v not_o pass_v through_o verse_n 44._o when_o he_o reject_v the_o petition_n of_o any_o see_v esa._n 1.15_o and_o 59.2_o etc._n etc._n smell_a be_v attribute_v to_o god_n smell_a but_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o complacency_n and_o grace_n be_v note_v as_o a_o man_n be_v refresh_v and_o please_v with_o a_o sweet_a smell_n as_o gen._n 8.21_o and_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n so_o the_o hebrew_n the_o chald._n say_v and_o the_o lord_n receive_v their_o sacrifice_n very_o pleas_o upon_o which_o place_n luther_n etc._n say_v thus_o as_o physician_n sometime_o recover_v faint_v or_o swoon_v person_n by_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o of_o odour_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o a_o horrible_a stench_n do_v vehement_o offend_v nature_n and_o sometime_o make_v man_n faint_a so_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o ill_a savour_n of_o impiety_n and_o to_o be_v delight_v and_o as_o it_o be_v refresh_v when_o he_o see_v noah_n provide_v himself_o to_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o gratitude_n and_o by_o a_o public_a example_n manifest_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v wicked_a but_o a_o true_a and_o cordial_a worshipper_n and_o reverencer_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o sacrifice_n musculus_fw-la in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v very_o excellent_o that_o moses_n by_o a_o anthropopathy_n ascribe_v the_o faculty_n of_o smell_a to_o god_n and_o write_v not_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n smell_v the_o odour_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a but_o a_o sweet_a savour_n for_o god_n smell_v not_o by_o the_o organ_n of_o nostril_n as_o man_n do_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n that_o yield_v that_o fragrancy_n such_o be_v in_o themselves_o rather_o nauseous_a then_o sweet_a hence_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o work_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v have_v a_o certain_a smell_n which_o ascend_v to_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o be_v either_o approve_v by_o he_o as_o sweet_a and_o please_a or_o disapprove_v as_o noisome_a and_o unsavoury_a this_o odour_n be_v not_o what_o our_o external_a work_n represent_v to_o sense_n but_o what_o result_v from_o the_o spirituality_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o good_a act_n proceed_v from_o a_o good_a and_o pious_a intention_n smell_v sweet_o but_o bad_a one_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v a_o corporal_n and_o external_a savour_n which_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o notice_n of_o man_n but_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v please_v to_o god_n whilst_o in_o the_o sincerity_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o a_o pious_a mind_n he_o acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v several_a other_o place_n where_o this_o phrase_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n be_v sound_a as_o exod._n 29.18_o 25_o 41._o levit._fw-la 1.9_o and_o 2.12_o and_o 3.16_o and_o 8.21_o num._n 28.2_o ezek._n 20.28_o 41._o &c_n &c_n doubtless_o in_o these_o place_n respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o messiah_n who_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n typify_v as_o eph._n 5.2_o christ_n jesus_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n so_o esa._n 11.3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o a_o send_v or_o a_o smell_n so_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n even_o unto_o death_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o for_o we_o be_v make_v of_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v our_o ministry_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o sweet_a sacrifice_n see_v rom._n 15.16_o psal._n 45.8_o 9_o cam._n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n taste_v and_o touch_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o many_o example_n touch._n psal._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n shall_v be_v sweet_a to_o he_o so_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a hosea_n 9_o 4._o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v wine_n offering_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sweet_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v not_o please_v nor_o accept_v see_v mal._n 3.4_o jer._n 30.21_o psal._n 40.8_o 9_o john_n 4.32_o 34._o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 104.32_o he_o touch_v the_o hill_n and_o they_o smoke_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o his_o touch_n only_o he_o can_v destroy_v the_o lofty_a and_o most_o firm_a thing_n so_o some_o say_v that_o the_o phrase_n psal._n 144.5_o allude_v to_o the_o smoke_n of_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o and_o 20._o also_o some_o phrase_n may_v be_v reduce_v hither_o that_o be_v mention_v where_o a_o hand_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o before_o so_o much_o of_o the_o external_a action_n of_o sense_n who_o affection_n be_v sleep_n and_o watchfulness_n 1._o for_o as_o in_o sleep_n the_o action_n of_o sense_n be_v still_o and_o quiet_a so_o in_o watchfulness_n they_o be_v provoke_v to_o their_o respective_a operation_n as_o aristotle_n say_v both_o these_o be_v by_o a_o anthropopathy_n attribute_v to_o god_n psal._n 44.23_o 24._o awake_v why_o sleep_v thou_o o_o lord_n cast_v we_o not_o off_o for_o ever_o psal_n 78.65_o then_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o one_o out_o of_o sleep_n jer._n 31.26_o upon_o this_o i_o awake_v and_o behold_v and_o my_o sleep_n be_v sweet_a unto_o i_o by_o the_o former_a a_o delay_n of_o divine_a help_n be_v note_v by_o the_o late_a his_o strength_n and_o power_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n towards_o his_o church_n after_o that_o delay_n awake_v without_o the_o mention_n of_o sleep_n be_v express_v psal._n 35.22_o 23._o esa._n 51.9_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 121.3_o 4_o he_o that_o keep_v thou_o will_v not_o slumber_v behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n by_o which_o phrase_n the_o absolute_a and_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o divine_a help_n be_v declare_v so_o watch_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n vigilavit_fw-la and_o denote_v his_o assiduity_n or_o dispatch_n in_o inflict_a punishment_n or_o grant_v benefit_n jer._n 31.28_o and_o 44.27_o action_n action_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n as_o local_a motion_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o a_o anthropopathy_n as_o come_v unto_o believer_n whereby_o the_o exhibition_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v exod._n 20.24_o john_n 14.23_o there_o be_v also_o a_o come_v to_o judge_n and_o punish_v esa._n 3.13_o 14._o to_o which_o belong_v that_o in_o host_n 11.9_o i_o will_v not_o come_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n that_o be_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n or_o to_o destroy_v it_o as_o sodom_n walk_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n whereby_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o help_n be_v signify_v levit._n 29.12_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v have_v my_o present_a help_n and_o protection_n so_o deut._n 23.14_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o levit._fw-la 26.24_o it_o be_v say_v then_o will_v i_o also_o walk_v contrary_a to_o you_o and_o punish_v you_o that_o be_v without_o distinction_n of_o person_n i_o will_v let_v the_o reins_o of_o my_o anger_n loose_v upon_o you_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o he_o take_v apparent_a and_o especial_a cognizance_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o that_o sometime_o out_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o exod._n 3.8_o or_o to_o punish_v in_o wrath_n and_o anger_n as_o gen._n 11.5_o 7._o and_o 18.21_o psal._n 18.9_o 10._o esa._n 64.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o
god_n who_o in_o his_o creation_n of_o light_n and_o other_o great_a work_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v by_o man_n see_v esa._n 51.9_o and_o 59.17_o for_o in_o these_o place_n certain_a garment_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o his_o execution_n of_o vengeance_n against_o his_o enemy_n by_o a_o elegant_a hypotuposis_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o a_o warrior_n complete_o arm_v who_o come_v into_o the_o field_n to_o encounter_v his_o enemy_n in_o both_o place_n christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o text_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o esa._n 59.14_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n of_o the_o race_n of_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n that_o can_v free_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a intimation_n christ_n himself_o will_v be_v the_o intercessor_n the_o conqueror_n of_o satan_n and_o death_n and_o our_o saviour_n see_v ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o where_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o redeemer_n be_v plain_o give_v and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 45.8_o the_o mystical_a habit_n of_o christ_n the_o celestial_a spouse_n be_v describe_v upon_o which_o place_n brentius_n thus_o paraphrase_n all_o thy_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n and_o cassia_n out_o of_o the_o ivory_n palace_n whereby_o they_o have_v make_v thou_o glad_a that_o be_v all_o the_o garment_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v apparel_v and_o which_o can_v be_v produce_v for_o thy_o use_n be_v not_o compose_v of_o wooden_a or_o vile_a material_n but_o bring_v from_o ivory_n and_o most_o precious_a repository_n for_o these_o be_v call_v the_o house_n or_o palace_n of_o garment_n they_o yield_v no_o other_o odour_n but_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n that_o be_v a_o most_o fragrant_a and_o odoriferous_a scent_n of_o which_o thou_o take_v pleasure_n that_o be_v that_o most_o sweet_a fame_n which_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v spread_v not_o only_o in_o judea_n but_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 10.17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o christ_n be_v say_v passive_o to_o be_v put_v on_o by_o believer_n rom._n 13.14_o gal._n 3.27_o when_o he_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o celestial_a benefit_n the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o strength_n from_o on_o high_a luke_n 24.49_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v act._n 1.8_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o it_o powerful_o speak_v or_o operate_v in_o or_o by_o he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o go_v forth_o in_o order_n to_o any_o work_n among_o man_n cover_v himself_o with_o a_o garment_n judg._n 6.34_o 1_o chron._n 12.18_o 2_o chron._n 24.20_o moses_n call_v jehovah_n a_o banner_n when_o he_o give_v the_o altar_n he_o erect_v a_o name_n banner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n nissi_fw-fr the_o lord_n my_o banner_n exod._n 17.15_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n both_o now_o and_o hereafter_o against_o the_o amalekite_n and_o all_o other_o adversary_n esa._n 11.10_o it_o be_v say_v the_o messiah_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n or_o banner_n of_o the_o people_n by_o which_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v note_v as_o this_o passage_n be_v quote_v rom._n 15.12_o he_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n for_o a_o banner_n or_o trophy_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o victory_n superiority_n and_o lordship_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o act_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o prince_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a asylum_n or_o refuge_n where_o such_o as_o fly_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v protect_v and_o keep_v safe_a from_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o the_o soldiery_n repair_v to_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o general_n where_o they_o be_v secure_a see_v cant._n 2.4_o psal._n 60.4_o thou_o have_v give_v a_o banner_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o that_o it_o may_v be_v display_v because_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v true_o apply_v to_o christ_n upon_o these_o word_n ainsworth_n say_v that_o the_o word_n banner_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o flag_n or_o ensign_n of_o the_o gospel_n esa._n 11.12_o and_o 49.22_o and_o 62.10_o here_o to_o david_n and_o his_o victory_n to_o be_v high_o display_v or_o to_o use_v for_o a_o banner_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o lift_v high_a esa._n 59.19_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v that_o standard_n or_o banner_n of_o the_o people_n for_o as_o soldier_n aggregate_v or_o repair_v to_o the_o military_a standard_n so_o the_o saint_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n a_o rod_n and_o staff_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n psal._n 23.4_o rod._n thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n comfort_n i_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o metonymy_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v psal._n 45.6_o psal._n 110.2_o heb._n 1.8_o the_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n signify_v his_o save_a word_n whereby_o he_o direct_v his_o church_n and_o people_n see_v esa._n 2.3_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n signify_v also_o castigation_n and_o punishment_n job_n 9.34_o and_o 21.9_o in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o a_o stroke_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n anger_n esa._n 10.5_o because_o by_o he_o as_o with_o a_o rod_n he_o be_v to_o chastise_v the_o people_n and_o declare_v his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n see_v verse_n 24._o the_o word_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o signification_n psal._n 2.9_o where_o the_o epithet_n of_o iron_n be_v add_v it_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o a_o more_o grievous_a and_o severe_a punishment_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n viz._n such_o contumacious_a and_o stubborn_a enemy_n that_o despise_v thy_o kingdom_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o these_o be_v prophetical_a word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n respect_v christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v constitute_v king_n of_o zion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v inaugurate_v to_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o judge_n and_o redeemer_n see_v act._n 4.25_o 26_o 27._o all_o those_o be_v to_o be_v break_v with_o and_o iron_n rod_n by_o christ_n the_o judge_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n psal._n 45.6_o 7._o and_o 110.6_o esa._n 2.3_o but_o stubborn_o resist_v he_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o anger_n which_o be_v that_o iron_n sceptre_n or_o rod_n as_o of_o a_o severe_a judge_n they_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n ezek._n 21.10_o 13._o expound_v in_o our_o translation_n thus_o a_o sword_n be_v sharpen_v to_o make_v a_o sore_a slaughter_n it_o be_v furbish_a that_o it_o may_v glitter_v shall_v we_o then_o make_v mirth_n it_o contemn_v the_o rod_n of_o my_o son_n as_o every_o tree_n or_o as_o in_o the_o marginal_a read_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o son_n despise_v every_o tree_n and_o verse_n 13._o what_o if_o the_o sword_n contemn_v even_o the_o rod_n etc._n etc._n where_o a_o obscure_a periphrasis_n in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n have_v beget_v diverse_a interpretation_n what_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o suitable_a i_o will_v lay_v down_o and_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o prophet_n do_v frequent_o cut_v off_o their_o speech_n introduce_v even_o in_o the_o very_a context_n jerem._n than_o this_o and_o then_o another_o speak_v upon_o which_o jerom_n say_v that_o the_o change_n of_o person_n especial_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n make_v the_o text_n difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o if_o deliver_v with_o a_o clear_a distinction_n of_o place_n cause_n and_o time_n will_v render_v those_o thing_n plain_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a nahum_n 2._o hence_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o obscure_a because_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v treat_v of_o there_o be_v sudden_o a_o change_n to_o another_o thing_n or_o person_n as_o psal._n 2.1_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v introduce_v as_o speak_v and_o complain_v of_o christ_n enemy_n see_v act_n 4.24_o
inanimate_a thing_n in_o nature_n inanimate_a and_o transfer_v to_o god_n do_v belong_v either_o universal_o or_o several_o to_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o former_a class_n belong_v when_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a dimension_n ascribe_v to_o the_o infinite_a and_o unmeasurable_a god_n dimension_n and_o a_o comparison_n with_o this_o whole_a universe_n whereas_o betwixt_o finite_a and_o infinite_a there_o be_v proper_o no_o proportion_n job_n 11.8_o it_o be_v viz._n jehovah_n the_o height_n of_o heaven_n the_o deep_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n as_o ver_fw-la 7._o beyond_o hell_n what_o can_v thou_o know_v ver_fw-la 9_o the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v long_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o broad_a than_o the_o sea_n by_o which_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o immensity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v intimate_v of_o which_o ver_n 7._o can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n other_o render_v it_o can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o depth_n viz._n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v out_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o almighty_a other_o say_v can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o end_n of_o almighty_a wisdom_n to_o this_o belong_v that_o sacred_a mathematical_a expression_n of_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n eph._n 3.18_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n the_o length_n sublimity_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n viz._n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o verse_n 19_o which_o pass_v knowledge_n show_v by_o a_o anthropopathy_n the_o unmeasurableness_n and_o immensity_n of_o that_o love_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n deep_o than_o the_o sea_n large_a than_o the_o earth_n long_o than_o any_o time_n endure_v even_o to_o all_o eternity_n upon_o which_o place_n osiander_n say_v the_o sense_n be_v i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a with_o other_o sincere_a christian_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o comprehend_v the_o unmeasurable_a love_n of_o christ_n towards_o you_o which_o that_o i_o may_v use_v a_o metaphor_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o dimension_n and_o hyperius_n in_o his_o comment_n very_o excellent_o the_o sense_n be_v say_v he_o my_o prayer_n be_v that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o full_a certain_a and_o absolute_a knowledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o its_o part_n geometrician_n be_v wont_a to_o observe_v these_o difference_n of_o dimension_n when_o they_o inquire_v into_o the_o magnitude_n of_o solid_a body_n such_o therefore_o as_o belong_v to_o coporeal_a thing_n the_o apostle_n artificial_o compare_v with_o thing_n incorporeal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o signify_v that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v arrive_v to_o a_o equal_a certainty_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n chief_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o mathematician_n do_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o solid_a body_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o when_o magnitude_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n not_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o corporeal_a or_o bodily_a size_n and_o bigness_n but_o the_o very_a infiniteness_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o essential_a propriety_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v exod._n 15.16_o and_o 18.11_o numb_a 14.19_o deut._n 3.24_o exod._n 5.8_o psal._n 48.1_o 2._o and_o 147.4_o 5._o jer._n 32.17_o 18_o 19_o dan._n 2.45_o mal._n 1.14_o etc._n etc._n job_n 33.12_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o god_n with_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o greatness_n whereby_o the_o unsearchable_a immensity_n of_o god_n be_v intimate_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n not_o only_o in_o majesty_n and_o power_n but_o also_o in_o truth_n justice_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n infinite_o excel_v all_o mortal_n therefore_o thy_o presumption_n be_v unjust_a to_o contend_v with_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o conscience_n which_o in_o many_o be_v blind_a convince_v we_o of_o hypocrisy_n how_o much_o will_n god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o infinite_a in_o knowledge_n charge_v we_o in_o his_o judgement_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v antichrist_n as_o ver_fw-la 3._o who_o believer_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o infinite_a and_o invincible_a god_n dwell_v by_o grace_n in_o they_o do_v overcome_v john_n 10.29_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o all_o that_o be_v that_o he_o beyond_o comparison_n excel_v the_o whole_a universe_n in_o power_n and_o majesty_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o discretive_a quantity_n or_o plenty_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o psal._n 86.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o or_o plentiful_a in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n psal._n 103.8_o great_a or_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n psal._n 130.7_o with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n by_o which_o be_v note_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v psal._n 147.5_o great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o of_o great_a power_n and_o of_o his_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o number_n so_o the_o hebrew_n see_v psal._n 36.6_o rom._n 11.33_o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o in_o speak_v of_o thing_n inanimate_a several_o we_o will_v distribute_v they_o 1._o into_o thing_n celestial_a and_o 2._o thing_n elementary_a to_o the_o first_o kind_n belong_v when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o sit_v in_o or_o inhabit_v heaven_n as_o his_o throne_n of_o which_o before_o light_n also_o when_o god_n be_v call_v light_v 1_n john_n 1.5_o by_o which_o his_o majesty_n holiness_n perfection_n and_o blessedness_n be_v note_v as_o when_o celestial_a light_n be_v transmit_v to_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o fair_a clear_a pure_a or_o more_o comfortable_a whence_o it_o be_v say_v eccl._n 11.7_o true_o the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n the_o greek_n have_v a_o adagy_n or_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dulce_fw-la lumen_fw-la solis_fw-la sweet_a be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n 1_o tim._n â—â—_o 16_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucem_fw-la inaccessibilem_fw-la inaccessible_a or_o unapproachable_a light_n or_o as_o our_o english_a translation_n render_v it_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o act_v with_o that_o glory_n majesty_n and_o felicity_n which_o no_o creature_n either_o can_v have_v or_o comprehend_v upon_o which_o chrysostom_n nat._n say_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n dwell_v iâ—â—_n inaccessible_a light_n which_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v incomprehensible_a for_o that_o which_o by_o inquiry_n and_o search_n we_o can_v find_v out_o we_o call_v incomprehensible_a but_o that_o which_o prohibit_v all_o essay_n of_o search_n and_o to_o which_o none_o can_v come_v near_o we_o call_v inaccessible_a some_o with_o inaccessible_a light_n compare_v a_o opposite_a phrase_n where_o the_o difficulty_n of_o full_o know_v god_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o essence_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o dwell_n in_o mist_n and_o cloud_n for_o every_o corporeal_a light_n which_o for_o its_o exceed_a brightness_n can_v be_v behold_v may_v be_v true_o style_v a_o mist_n and_o therefore_o inaccessible_a etc._n etc._n to_o this_o be_v refer_v where_o god_n jam._n 1.17_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v in_o which_o phrase_n be_v denote_v his_o essential_a majesty_n and_o immutability_n in_o act_v some_o and_o very_o fit_o judge_v that_o the_o phrase_n father_n of_o light_v be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o sun_n attribute_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o as_o that_o super-celestial_a sun_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o corporeal_a and_o visible_a sun_n it_o be_v add_v that_o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o opposite_a hemisphere_n it_o leave_v we_o darken_v and_o obscure_a which_o vicissitude_n of_o darkness_n and_o light_n agree_v not_o with_o god_n for_o he_o be_v never_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v note_v by_o the_o term_n darkness_n but_o always_o the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o life_n note_v by_o the_o term_n light_n and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o ver_fw-la 13._o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v of_o evil_n neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n salmeron_n upon_o the_o word_n say_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz_o shadow_n of_o turn_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o
its_o adjunct_n or_o quality_n 4._o it_o be_v operation_n or_o action_n 1._o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o first_o in_o water_n two_o thing_n be_v especial_o remarkable_a viz._n first_o their_o plenty_n multitude_n and_o depth_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o prejudicial_a and_o hurtful_a second_o their_o profit_n and_o usefulness_n so_o that_o the_o metaphor_n deduce_v from_o water_n signify_v sometime_o good_a and_o sometime_o hurt_v or_o evil_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n 1._o it_o signify_v a_o strong_a and_o numerous_a people_n especial_o such_o as_o invade_v a_o country_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n ravage_v and_o spoil_v it_o esa._n 8.7_o behold_v the_o lord_n bring_v up_o upon_o they_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n strong_a and_o many_o the_o chald._n a_o host_n of_o many_o people_n like_o a_o rapid_a and_o strong_a river_n the_o interpretation_n follow_v even_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o all_o his_o power_n the_o allegory_n be_v continue_v and_o he_o shall_v come_v up_o over_o all_o his_o channel_n and_o go_v over_o all_o his_o bank_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o all_o judah_n he_o shall_v overflow_v and_o go_v over_o he_o shall_v reach_v even_o to_o the_o neck_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n with_o his_o numerous_a army_n like_o swell_a and_o strong_a water_n shall_v overrun_v and_o destroy_v all_o first_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o afterward_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n in_o which_o those_o water_n be_v say_v to_o overflow_v even_o to_o the_o neck_n that_o be_v even_o to_o jerusalem_n wherein_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o prosopopoeia_fw-la whereby_o a_o kingdom_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 47.2_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v water_n shall_v arise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o north_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o overflow_a flood_n and_o shall_v overflow_v the_o land_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o chald._n behold_v a_o people_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o north_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o strong_a flood_n and_o shall_v prey_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o host_n of_o the_o babylonian_n be_v mean_v see_v esa._n 17.12_o 13._o ezek_n 26.3_o 19_o where_o a_o hostile_a people_n be_v express_o compare_v with_o water_n also_o rev._n 17.1_o 15._o the_o vision_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o water_n signify_v many_o people_n 2._o it_o denote_v any_o great_a calamity_n and_o tribulation_n 2_o sam._n 22.17_o psal._n 18.16_o and_o 32.6_o and_o 66.12_o and_o 124.4_o 5._o and_o 144.7_o esa._n 28.17_o and_o 43.2_o lam._n 3.54_o we_o be_v also_o to_o note_n that_o the_o most_o bitter_a and_o exquisite_a passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v metaphorical_o compare_v to_o deep_a and_o overflow_a water_n psal._n 69.2_o 3_o 14_o 15._o see_v psal._n 40.2_o see_v also_o psal._n 73.10_o some_o by_o the_o water_n of_o a_o full_a cup_n will_v have_v the_o same_o thing_n understand_v but_o the_o usual_a exposition_n be_v that_o it_o rather_o give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o enjoy_v prosperity_n and_o plenty_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o water_n wherein_o it_o signify_v good_a in_o which_o as_o in_o the_o forego_n particular_a we_o must_v consider_v it_o 1._o as_o it_o refer_v to_o men._n 2._o to_o thing_n themselves_o 1._o water_n metaphorical_o signify_v posterity_n which_o be_v propagate_v from_o its_o own_o stock_n or_o head_n as_o water_n flow_v from_o a_o fountain_n num._n 24_o 7._o he_o shall_v pour_v the_o water_n out_o of_o his_o bucket_n that_o be_v god_n shall_v so_o bless_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n represent_v by_o jacob_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o numerous_a offspring_n and_o increase_v into_o a_o great_a posterity_n another_o metaphor_n take_v from_o water_n follow_v and_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v in_o many_o water_n which_o the_o chaldee_n expound_v of_o people_n according_a to_o the_o above_o signication_n thus_o he_o paraphrase_n a_o king_n shall_v spring_v up_o who_o shall_v be_v magnify_v by_o his_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o many_o people_n but_o r._n salomo_n say_v that_o this_o signify_v prosperity_n as_o seed_n increase_v best_a that_o be_v sow_v beside_o the_o water_n to_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o refer_v esa._n 48.1_o hear_v you_o this_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v descend_v of_o jacob_n and_o judah_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n as_o deut._n 33.28_o and_o psal._n 68.26_o 2._o by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o water_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n be_v often_o note_v as_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o a_o anthropopathy_n 2._o the_o subject_n or_o thing_n contain_v water_n be_v various_a the_o chief_a be_v the_o sea_n which_o for_o the_o plenty_n of_o water_n sea_n the_o violence_n or_o impetuosity_n of_o its_o wave_n and_o storm_n metaphorical_o denote_v a_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n jer._n 51.4_o the_o sea_n be_v come_v up_o upon_o babylon_n she_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wave_n thereof_o chald._n the_o king_n with_o his_o numerous_a host_n in_o plenty_n like_o the_o sea_n come_v up_o against_o babylon_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v psal._n 65.7_o and_o 89.9_o and_o 93.3_o 4._o see_v also_o esa._n 17.12_o 13._o and_o 57.20_o jer._n 6_o 23._o and_o 50.42_o where_o there_o be_v a_o express_a comparison_n when_o our_o iniquity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n micah_n 7.19_o it_o signify_v a_o total_a remission_n and_o utter_a oblivion_n of_o they_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n denote_v calamity_n and_o punishment_n because_o they_o rush_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v noxious_a as_o the_o wave_n be_v troublesome_a to_o ship_n and_o seaman_n psal._n 42.7_o and_o 88.7_o to_o which_o that_o phrase_n lam._n 1.20_o and_o 2.11_o relate_v psal._n 3_o esa._n 57.24_o judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o unquiet_a untamed_a vagabond_n or_o impetuous_a violent_a man_n who_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o wicked_a life_n disturb_v the_o church_n and_o raise_v scandal_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o turbulent_a and_o froth_v sea_n see_v the_o express_a similitude_n esa._n 57.20_o 21._o to_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n fluctuate_a or_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o 〈◊〉_d eph._n 4.14_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n unstable_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n see_v jam._n 1.6_o a_o stream_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nachal_n which_o run_v in_o a_o valley_n which_o be_v also_o denote_v by_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n and_o sudden_o increase_v in_o tempestuous_a rainy_n weather_n and_o bring_v not_o only_a terror_n but_o loss_n and_o damage_n to_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n metaphorical_o signify_v great_a affliction_n terror_n and_o danger_n psal._n 18.4_o the_o flood_n of_o belial_n terrify_v i_o chald._n the_o multitude_n of_o oppressor_n make_v i_o afraid_a junius_n and_o tremellius_n the_o flood_n of_o wicked_a man_n affright_v i_o he_o compare_v the_o persecution_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o will_v prosecute_v he_o even_o unto_o death_n to_o flood_n which_o violent_o and_o ere_o we_o be_v aware_a break_v upon_o we_o musculus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n this_o flood_n of_o the_o wicked_a right_o agree_v with_o the_o valley_n of_o kidron_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n psal._n 110.7_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n this_o be_v diverse_o expound_v etc._n but_o most_o fit_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o compare_v to_o drink_v for_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o cup_n be_v in_o this_o place_n call_v a_o drink_n of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n by_o the_o brook_n or_o torrent_n the_o multitude_n and_o bitterness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v note_v and_o also_o their_o shortness_n for_o these_o torrent_n or_o stream_n quick_o pass_v away_o because_o they_o have_v not_o their_o source_n from_o a_o last_a fountain_n but_o from_o shower_n and_o snow_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v glorious_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o passion_n or_o suffer_v and_o shall_v most_o eminent_o triumph_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v drink_v in_o the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o course_n of_o this_o earthly_a life_n be_v signify_v which_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 5.7_o elias_n when_o banish_v and_o persecute_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o desert_n drink_v of_o the_o brook_n by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n
17.4.6_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wide_a wilderness_n and_o spiritual_o drink_v of_o the_o great_a torrent_n of_o all_o tribulation_n and_o dolour_n which_o by_o his_o pass_v over_o the_o brook_n kedron_n which_o have_v its_o name_n from_o its_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n be_v note_v john_n 18.1_o so_o much_o of_o that_o sometime_o a_o stream_n or_o brook_n be_v take_v metaphorical_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n either_o because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o water_n which_o be_v transfer_v to_o plenty_n of_o good_a thing_n job_n 20.17_o by_o the_o brook_n of_o honey_n and_o butter_n to_o which_o river_n and_o flood_n be_v add_v be_v signify_v a_o confluence_n of_o prosperous_a pleasant_a and_o desirable_a thing_n even_o to_o full_a satisfaction_n psal._n 36.8_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v believer_n drink_v of_o the_o river_n or_o brook_n of_o his_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o bestow_v a_o plenty_n of_o bless_a sweet_a and_o heavenly_a good_a upon_o they_o which_o be_v that_o life_n and_o overplus_n or_o more_o than_o abundance_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10.10_o prov._n 18.4_o the_o wellspring_n of_o wisdom_n be_v call_v a_o flow_a brook_n that_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n do_v large_o and_o abundant_o utter_v and_o communicate_v wisdom_n see_v esa._n 66.12_o amos_n 5.24_o where_o there_o be_v express_a comparison_n or_o else_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n be_v because_o in_o dry_a and_o unwatered_a country_n the_o inundation_n of_o brook_n be_v very_o seasonable_a and_o profitable_a esa._n 35.6_o in_o the_o wilderness_n water_n shall_v break_v out_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n he_o add_v ver_fw-la 7._o and_o the_o parch_a ground_n shall_v become_v a_o pool_n and_o the_o thirsty_a land-spring_n of_o water_n this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a description_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o sweetness_n and_o abundance_n a_o river_n if_o take_a in_o a_o evil_a sense_n signify_v the_o frequent_a eruption_n and_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n esa._n 18.2_o a_o nation_n who_o land_n the_o river_n have_v spoil_v here_o be_v divine_a vengeance_n foretell_v upon_o the_o wicked_a ethiopian_n by_o arm_a enemy_n who_o like_o mighty_a current_n which_o none_o can_v resist_v be_v to_o overwhelm_v their_o land_n some_o take_v this_o proper_o because_o there_o be_v frequent_a inundation_n in_o ethiopia_n a_o country_n full_a of_o rivers_n other_o metonymical_o understand_v it_o of_o enemy_n who_o by_o the_o river_n will_v invade_v the_o country_n as_o the_o turk_n often_o do_v hungary_n upon_o the_o river_n danubius_n see_v esa._n 8.7_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n it_o denote_v the_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n psal._n 46.4_o there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n whereof_o shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a habitation_n which_o god_n place_v in_o that_o city_n be_v intimate_v to_o be_v like_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a river_n who_o rivulet_n or_o stream_n exhilarate_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v the_o holy_a of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o river_n jehovah_n himself_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o protection_n inhabit_v there_o may_v apt_o be_v understand_v and_o his_o stream_n be_v the_o special_a blessing_n or_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o his_o divine_a protection_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o grace_n as_o rivulet_n from_o a_o river_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v any_o error_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o where_o that_o be_v pure_o teach_v and_o flourish_n god_n himself_o can_v but_o be_v gracious_o present_a there_o etc._n etc._n esa._n 41.18_o i_o will_v open_v river_n in_o high_a place_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n i_o will_v make_v the_o wilderness_n a_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o the_o dry_a land-spring_n of_o water_n this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n brentius_n upon_o the_o place_n by_o this_o metaphor_n of_o the_o desert_n water_n fountain_n and_o tree_n ver_fw-la 19_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n be_v to_o give_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dry_a ground_n and_o desert_n a_o most_o large_a and_o capacious_a fountain_n that_o be_v the_o preach_a of_o his_o word_n in_o great_a plenty_n that_o they_o that_o be_v thirsty_a may_v drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n john_n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n etc._n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o be_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o believe_a apostle_n by_o a_o wonderful_a effusion_n as_o ver_fw-la 39_o therefore_o flow_v of_o water_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o plentiful_a gift_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n convert_v many_o unto_o christ_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o live_a comfort_n what_o christ_n add_v viz._n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v belong_v to_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o flow_a of_o live_a water_n out_o of_o their_o belly_n be_v infer_v from_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o as_o esa._n 58.11_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n who_o water_n lie_v not_o that_o be_v fail_v not_o or_o do_v not_o wax_v dry_a or_o from_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o universal_a gospel_n promise_v expound_v or_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o allegory_n of_o river_n fountain_n and_o water_n such_o be_v esa._n 44.3_o and_o 49.10_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o joel_n 3.1_o andâ—â—_n â—â—_z 23_o zach._n 12.10_o and_o 14.8_o but_o heinsius_n elegant_o join_v the_o word_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v with_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 406._o christ_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o place_n deut._n 18.15.18_o where_o the_o prophet_n be_v promise_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o place_n which_o be_v then_o more_o in_o their_o mind_n john_n 1.21_o and_o 6.14_o act._n 3.22_o john_n 6.40_o so_o that_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n be_v real_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o be_v clear_a ver_fw-la 39_o see_v john_n 4.14_o so_o far_o he_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peleg_n which_o signify_v a_o rivulet_n river_n or_o stream_n with_o a_o gentle_a or_o natural_a current_n be_v much_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o former_a job_n 29.6_o river_n of_o oil_n signify_v abundance_n of_o good_a thing_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o rivulet_n of_o water_n that_o be_v he_o will_v incline_v it_o to_o what_o he_o please_v this_o similitude_n show_v that_o king_n be_v carry_v with_o great_a impetuosity_n illyricus_n where_o their_o inclination_n prompt_v they_o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o convert_v they_o from_o evil_a to_o good_a as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o water_n in_o the_o beginning_n direct_v the_o way_n where_o every_o river_n must_v run_v a_o fountain_n be_v general_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n with_o respect_n to_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n example_n of_o the_o former_a be_v deut._n 33.28_o the_o fountain_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o spring_v from_o jacob_n shall_v remain_v like_o a_o last_a fountain_n jer._n 9.1_o the_o eye_n be_v call_v a_o fountain_n or_o a_o vein_n of_o tear_n that_o be_v it_o shed_v tear_n plentiful_o see_v mark_n 5.29_o leu._n 12.7_o and_o 20.18_o etc._n etc._n example_n of_o the_o late_a be_v psal._n 36.9_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n that_o be_v thou_o o_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o life_n and_o heavenly_a blessedness_n psal._n 87.7_o all_o my_o spring_n or_o fountain_n be_v in_o thou_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o believer_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 4.5_o shall_v celebrate_v and_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n use_v this_o argument_n all_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o life_n be_v in_o thou_o o_o our_o bless_a saviour_n thou_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n fountain_n and_o original_a of_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n prov._n 13.14_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n that_o be_v wholesome_a or_o health-bringing_a and_o full_a of_o comfort_n like_o a_o clear_a fountain_n which_o never_o want_v refresh_v or_o cool_a water_n the_o
and_o punishment_n or_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n see_v example_n job_n 30.16_o lam._n 2.11_o 12._o psal._n 22.14_o 15.73.2_o ezek._n 16.15_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n sometime_o of_o god_n sometime_o of_o man_n of_o god_n as_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n when_o he_o plentiful_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o believer_n and_o exhibit_n his_o grace_n esa._n 32.15.44.3_o joel_n 3.1_o zach._n 12.10_o act._n 2.17_o 33._o rom._n 5.5_o tit._n 3.6_o see_v psal._n 45.3_o 1_o sam._n 1.15_o psal._n 62.8_o 9_o lam._n 2.19_o job_n 3.24_o to_o wash_n and_o make_v clean_a which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v with_o water_n be_v often_o translate_v to_o signify_v the_o justification_n of_o sinful_a man_n before_o god_n and_o his_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n to_o be_v wash_v from_o sin_n as_o from_o most_o fordo_v filth_n be_v to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o mediator_n christ_n psal._n 51.8_o 9_o esa._n 4.4_o ezek._n 16.4_o 9_o 36.25_o act._n 22.16_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o heb._n 10.22_o rev._n 1.5.7.14_o or_o that_o which_o be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o antecedent_n benefit_n of_o god_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o practice_v holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n job_n 9_o 30._o psal._n 26.6_o psal._n 73.13_o prov._n 30.12_o esa._n 1.16_o jer._n 4.14_o jam._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n of_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o afford_v as_o many_o metaphorical_a acceptation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o heaven_n with_o respect_n to_o quantity_n and_o quality_n hence_o as_o heaven_n denote_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o earth_n denote_v the_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n in_o which_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v involve_v john_n 3.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n a_o very_a fair_a antanaclasis_n the_o first_o phrase_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v proper_o take_v and_o denote_v a_o earthly_a original_n that_o be_v to_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o above_o and_o from_o heaven_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o second_o phrase_n of_o the_o earth_n metaphorical_o take_v be_v to_o be_v carnal_o wise_a ignorant_a of_o divine_a thing_n lose_v in_o sin_n and_o a_o absolute_a stranger_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v phrased_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mind_n that_o be_v only_o take_v care_n for_o earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v care_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.5_o see_v john_n 3.6_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o to_o which_o in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n viz._n 3.31_o be_v oppose_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o most_o holy_a god_n void_a of_o all_o imperfection_n and_o worldly_a spot_n the_o last_o phrase_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o first_o and_o be_v to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n erroneous_a and_o lie_v see_v 1_o john_n 4.3_o 5._o to_o which_o be_v oppose_v that_o christ_n testify_v that_o which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o whosoever_o receive_v he_o seal_v or_o witness_n that_o god_n be_v true_a the_o like_a opposition_n christ_n use_v speak_v to_o the_o carnal_a jew_n john_n 8.23_o 2._o because_o the_o earth_n afford_v man_n house_n and_o convenient_a habitation_n in_o that_o respect_n eternal_a life_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v call_v a_o new_a earth_n or_o land_n esa._n 65.17.22_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o rev._n 21.1_o because_o in_o it_o be_v those_o many_o mansion_n which_o be_v provide_v by_o christ_n for_o believer_n john_n 14.2_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o of_o the_o father_n expound_v matth._n 5.5_o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n but_o this_o may_v be_v fit_o interpret_v of_o the_o earth_n on_o which_o we_o dwell_v for_o this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o psal._n 37.11_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v they_o who_o do_v violence_n to_o none_o and_o when_o injure_v easy_o forgive_v who_o choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v their_o right_n then_o vexatious_o to_o wrangle_v or_o contend_v who_o value_n concord_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n before_o great_a estate_n to_o who_o a_o quiet_a poverty_n be_v more_o welcome_a than_o brawl_a riches_n these_o i_o say_v will_v true_o and_o with_o a_o mind_n full_a of_o tranquillity_n inhabit_v and_o possess_v this_o earth_n and_o in_o it_o will_v enjoy_v the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n whilst_o the_o good_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v by_o divine_a vengeance_n scatter_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o light_a wind_n so_o that_o these_o viz._n the_o meek_a be_v the_o true_a possessor_n of_o the_o land_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prop_n or_o pillar_n that_o conserve_v it_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a together_o with_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o possessor_n of_o a_o bad_a faith_n and_o unjust_a ravisher_n for_o who_o malice_n every_o creature_n groan_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v tacit_o implore_v deliverance_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n rom._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o in_o general_n now_o we_o shall_v brief_o show_v what_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o 1._o a_o mountain_n or_o hill_n be_v a_o more_o high_a and_o elevate_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n metaphorical_o denote_v mountain_n 1._o heaven_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n so_o call_v by_o a_o anthropopathy_n as_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a psal._n 3.5_o i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a hill_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a sanctuary_n appoint_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o open_a access_n to_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o god_n his_o heavenly_a habitation_n where_o my_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o shall_v implore_v the_o wish_a help_n against_o those_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a enemy_n so_o psal._n 99.9_o psal._n 121.1_o and_o 123.1_o and_o 15.1_o 18.8_o 2_o sam._n 22.8_o 2._o kingdom_n and_o empire_n which_o like_o mountain_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 30.7_o lord_n by_o thy_o favour_n thou_o have_v make_v my_o mountain_n to_o stand_v strong_a that_o be_v thou_o have_v give_v my_o kingdom_n strength_n and_o tranquillity_n psal._n 76.4_o thou_o be_v more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o unjust_o plunder_v and_o prey_v upon_o the_o world_n jer._n 51.25_o behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o o_o destroy_a mountain_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n illyricus_n so_o he_o call_v babylon_n although_o it_o be_v situate_a in_o a_o plain_a because_o of_o the_o loftiness_n of_o its_o dignity_n and_o power_n by_o which_o as_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n it_o hang_v over_o other_o city_n and_o people_n but_o other_o think_v that_o by_o the_o vast_a circuit_n and_o thickness_n of_o its_o wall_n it_o rise_v like_o a_o mountain_n for_o herodotus_n strabo_n pliny_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n affirm_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n be_v 50_o cubit_n thick_a and_o 200_o royal_a cubit_n high_a and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o babylon_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o burn_a mountain_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o rubbish_n and_o ruinous_a heap_n which_o be_v leave_v like_o a_o mountain_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o that_o great_a city_n hab._n 3.6_o the_o everlasting_a mountain_n be_v scatter_v and_o the_o perpetual_a hill_n do_v bow_v that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o people_n be_v sudden_o shake_v and_o overthrow_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o expel_v the_o canaanite_n and_o distribute_v their_o land_n to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o minister_n moses_n and_o joshua_n see_v exod._n 15.14_o etc._n etc._n 3._o any_o proud_a enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n esa._n 2.14_o the_o day_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o all_o the_o high_a
doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n to_o war_n fight_n etc._n etc._n be_v put_v for_o the_o spiritual_a fight_n of_o believer_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n esa._n 40.2_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o eph._n 6.12_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o 4._o and_o 4.7_o phil._n 1.27_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o as_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n rom._n 7.23_o jam._n 4.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o prayer_n be_v spiritual_a weapon_n rom._n 15.30_o col._n 4.12_o etc._n etc._n to_o commit_v adultery_n or_o play_v the_o whore_n be_v put_v for_o idolatry_n and_o impiety_n of_o which_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o example_n in_o scripture_n exod._n 34.15_o 16._o deut._n 31.16_o judas_n 2.17_o and_o 8.27.33_o 2_o king_n 9.22_o 1_o chron._n 5.25_o esa._n 1.21_o and_o 57.3_o 4._o jer._n 2.20_o and_o 3.1_o 6_o 8_o 9_o and_o 13.27_o and_o 23.14_o ezek._n 16.15_o 2._o and_o 23.3_o hos._n 1.2_o and_o 4.12_o and_o 5.3_o and_o 6.10_o nahum_n 3.4_o rev._n 2.20.21_o 22._o and_o 14.8_o and_o 17.2_o and_o 18.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o metaphor_n be_v because_o god_n have_v join_v and_o as_o it_o be_v espouse_v his_o church_n to_o himself_o in_o a_o spiritual_a contract_n or_o covenant_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v beget_v spiritual_a child_n to_o be_v eternal_o save_v if_o the_o church_n therefore_o will_v base_o forsake_v he_o and_o run_v to_o idol_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o conjugal_a engagement_n it_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n and_o the_o scripture_n so_o style_v it_o etc._n etc._n to_o bewitch_v it_o put_v for_o to_o seduce_v by_o wicked_a doctrine_n gal._n 3.1_o apostate_n and_o such_o as_o persecute_v the_o saint_n be_v say_v heb._n 6.6_o to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o in_o which_o sense_n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v thus_o describe_v rev._n 11.8_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a which_o periphrasis_n denote_v the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o true_a christian_n with_o all_o the_o oppression_n and_o massacre_n perpetrate_v by_o rome_n and_o its_o instrument_n where_o ever_o they_o have_v power_n to_o act_v for_o whatsoever_o injury_n be_v offer_v to_o believer_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o christ_n himself_o because_o none_o of_o the_o member_n can_v be_v hurt_v but_o the_o head_n sympathize_v and_o suffer_v with_o it_o as_o be_v say_v before_o jer._n origen_n say_v by_o every_o martyr_n condemnation_n jesus_n be_v condemn_v for_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v condemn_v for_o this_o alone_a that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n it_o be_v christ_n then_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o so_o crucify_a metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o contain_v subject_n to_o this_o belong_v 1_o general_o place_n and_o its_o dimension_n 2._o particular_o the_o habitation_n of_o men._n to_o the_o dimension_n or_o difference_n of_o place_n belong_v altitude_n or_o height_n which_o when_o refer_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n metaphorical_o denote_v a_o abstruse_a thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v prov._n 24.7_o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n that_o be_v he_o can_v attain_v it_o see_v prov._n 14.6_o a_o word_n that_o have_v affinity_n with_o this_o denote_v the_o distraction_n of_o a_o irresolute_a mind_n by_o reason_n of_o divers_a care_n and_o doubt_v luke_n 12.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o not_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a we_o translate_v it_o be_v you_o not_o of_o a_o doubtful_a mind_n this_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o meteor_n and_o denote_v a_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o air_n apt_a to_o be_v blow_v hither_o by_o every_o blast_n the_o meaning_n be_v be_v not_o distract_v with_o various_a care_n for_o your_o sustentation_n but_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o divine_a help_n gen._n 43.18_o we_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o he_o may_v roll_v himself_o upon_o we_o and_o fall_v upon_o we_o 43.18_o and_o take_v we_o for_o bondman_n this_o be_v a_o elegant_a metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o body_n from_o a_o high_a place_n or_o precipice_n upon_o which_o junius_n say_v metaphora_fw-la duplex_fw-la a_o corporibus_fw-la magnae_fw-la &_o ponderosae_fw-la molis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o double_a metaphor_n take_v from_o body_n of_o a_o great_a and_o weighty_a bulk_n which_o by_o wheel_v as_o it_o be_v be_v tumble_v down_o from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o high_a they_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o violence_n do_v they_o fall_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whereas_o he_o have_v no_o lawful_a cause_n of_o quarrel_n against_o we_o he_o will_v make_v we_o captive_n or_o bondman_n by_o this_o pretext_n of_o money_n etc._n etc._n to_o go_v backward_a denote_v apostasy_n jer._n 7.14_o to_o turn_v their_o heart_n back_o again_o signify_v repentance_n and_o their_o abhor_a baal_n who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o god_n 1_o king_n 18.37_o see_v esa._n 50.5_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o left_a hand_n gen._n 24.49_o signify_v a_o desire_n what_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o such_o as_o be_v doubtful_a when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o part_a way_n which_o to_o take_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v direct_v by_o that_o phrase_n turn_v to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n this_o phrase_n be_v use_v with_o respect_n to_o divine_a obedience_n when_o man_n be_v command_v to_o walk_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a nor_o left_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v exact_o to_o that_o rule_n and_o order_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n deut._n 5.32_o 17.11_o 20._o 28.14_o josh._n 1.7_o 23.6_o prov._n 4.27_o esa._n 30.21_o etc._n etc._n the_o right_a side_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o prudence_n circumspection_n and_o honesty_n and_o the_o leave_v of_o imprudence_n temerity_n and_o incogitancy_n eccl._n 10.2_o etc._n etc._n latitude_n or_o largeness_n give_v some_o metaphor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dilatare_fw-la to_o enlarge_v signify_v a_o deliverance_n and_o help_n from_o calamity_n psal._n 4.1_o psal._n 18.19_o and_o 31.8_o 9_o prov._n 18.16_o so_o narrowness_n betoken_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n psal._n 25.16.17_o 31.9_o 138.6_o 7._o prov._n 11.8_o 24.10_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o narrow_a place_n or_o man_n shut_v up_o besiege_v or_o surround_v by_o a_o enemy_n in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o much_o distress_n and_o difficulty_n of_o deliverance_n a_o heart_n enlarge_v signify_v joy_n psal._n 119.32_o isa._n 60.5_o see_v 2_o cor._n 6.11_o 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n this_o enlarge_n of_o heart_n denote_v sometime_o great_a wisdom_n and_o virtue_n 1_o king_n 4.29_o sometime_o pride_n and_o audacity_n psal._n 101.4_o 5._o prov._n 21.4_o and_o 28.25_o see_v 1_o sam._n 2.1_o 2_o cor._n 6.11_o eph._n 6.19_o psal._n 81.10_o 11._o 119.131_o etc._n etc._n of_o place_n where_o man_n dwell_v we_o will_v show_v 1_o their_o part_n 2_o their_o species_n or_o kind_n the_o part_n from_o which_o metaphor_n be_v take_v be_v foundation_n 1._o foundation_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o its_o dignity_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o edifice_n which_o support_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o build_n hence_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o spiritual_a house_n isa._n 28.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.10.11_o eph._n 2.20_o see_v matth._n 16.16_o 18._o 1_o pet._n 2.4_o 5._o judas_n ver_fw-la 20._o rev._n 21.14_o because_o from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o gather_n preserve_a and_o save_v of_o his_o church_n 2_o its_o steadfastness_n stability_n and_o firmness_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a building_n strong_a and_o durable_a hence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o solid_a and_o immovable_a body_n together_o with_o its_o part_n exod._n 9.18_o job_n 38.4_o psal._n 24.1_o 2._o 104.5_o prov._n 3.19_o 8.29_o heb._n 1.10_o hence_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o ground_n which_o we_o tread_v upon_o hab._n 3.13_o by_o make_v naked_a the_o foundation_n so_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v by_o clear_v your_o land_n of_o its_o enemy_n who_o so_o cover_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v take_v a_o perpetual_a root_n in_o it_o ver_fw-la 6._o more_o metaphor_n you_o may_v find_v prov._n 10.25_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o joh._n 6.27_o isa._n 14.32_o eph._n 3.18_o col._n 1.23_o it_o be_v put_v for_o to_o consult_v or_o deliberate_a because_o every_o design_n must_v have_v a_o beginning_n psal._n 2.2_o 31.13_o 14._o and_o to_o appoint_v decree_n or_o ordain_v so_o as_o that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o certain_a 1_o chron._n 9.21_o
of_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n here_o we_o may_v safe_o deposit_v life_n estate_n family_n choice_a treasure_n here_o no_o moth_n can_v corrupt_v no_o thief_n break_v through_o nor_o tyranny_n oppress_v we_o 4.19_o commit_v your_o soul_n in_o well-doing_n unto_o he_o as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o faithful_a creator_n believer_n have_v rather_o have_v their_o treasure_n in_o their_o father_n keep_v than_o their_o own_o the_o adversary_n may_v soon_o rob_v and_o undo_v we_o be_v not_o our_o chief_a storehouse_n in_o god_n x._o god_n can_v command_v million_o of_o angel_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n one_o of_o which_o in_o one_o night_n slay_v 185000_o assyrian_n and_o at_o another_o time_n 32.21_o cut_v off_o all_o their_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n leader_n and_o captain_n etc._n etc._n xi_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o name_n be_v strong_a confidence_n be_v a_o place_n of_o refuge_n 14.26_o and_o strong_a tower_n to_o his_o dear_a child_n those_o sincere_a one_o that_o have_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o he_o they_o be_v secure_a out_o of_o the_o devil_n gunshot_n and_o the_o power_n of_o enemy_n whilst_o the_o hypocrite_n 33.14_o and_o lukewarm_a formalist_n be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n expose_v to_o both_o but_o the_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n within_o the_o tower_n be_v animate_v with_o so_o brave_a a_o courage_n that_o they_o despise_v the_o battery_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o be_v say_v concern_v blasphemous_a sennacherib_n the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n have_v despise_v thou_o and_o laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_n the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v shake_v her_o head_n at_o thou_o 37.22_o for_o she_o have_v absolute_a confidence_n in_o her_o strong-hold_a xii_o god_n the_o strong_a tower_n 4.8_o not_o only_o inspire_v his_o soldier_n with_o true_a valour_n and_o courage_n to_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n but_o also_o confound_v and_o dispirit_n their_o adversary_n that_o they_o be_v at_o last_o when_o their_o bloody_a persecute_v design_n prove_v ineffectual_a force_v to_o give_v over_o and_o quit_v their_o attempt_n against_o his_o church_n and_o people_n metaphor_n i._o the_o fabric_n and_o material_n of_o a_o earthly_a tower_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v ii_o a_o strong_a tower_n may_v be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o cannon_n or_o batter_a engine_n iii_o a_o strong_a tower_n may_v be_v surprise_v if_o the_o watchman_n be_v sleepy_a or_o negligent_a iv._o a_o strong_a tower_n may_v be_v betray_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o seem_a friend_n v._o a_o strong_a tower_n may_v be_v reduce_v by_o famine_n disparity_n i._o the_o heavenly_a tower_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o everlasting_a of_o a_o infinite_a and_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o so_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o decay_n of_o time_n ii_o the_o heavenly_a tower_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n battery_n all_o the_o violence_n in_o the_o world_n can_v shake_v it_o iii_o the_o heavenly_a tower_n be_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o surprise_n its_o watchman_n never_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n iv._o god_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v deceive_v he_o know_v the_o secret_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o close_a hypocrite_n and_o can_v render_v their_o dark_a design_n against_o he_o or_o his_o people_n ineffectual_a 54.17_o v._o in_o this_o tower_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n here_o the_o hungry_a be_v fill_v and_o the_o thirsty_a satisfy_v here_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o famine_n because_o the_o provision_n be_v as_o eternal_a as_o the_o soul_n that_o need_v it_o 3._o in_o what_o respect_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v call_v a_o strong-tower_n take_v in_o the_o follow_a particular_n the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o god_n as_o i_o the_o best_a hebrician_n of_o the_o father_n observe_v be_v ten_o sacâ—â—_n three_o come_v from_o be_v 10._o as_o jehovah_n jah_n ehejeh_n three_o from_o power_n as_o el_fw-es eloah_n elohim_n three_o from_o govern_v adonai_n shaddai_n jehovah-tsebaoth_a one_o from_o excel_v as_o elion_n 1._o jehovah_n set_v out_o the_o eternity_n and_o self-existency_a of_o god_n je_fw-fr note_v the_o time_n to_o come_v ho_o the_o time_n present_a vah_o the_o time_n past_a it_o consist_v of_o quiescent_a letter_n or_o letter_n of_o rest_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n till_o we_o come_v to_o jehovah_n and_o that_o there_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o secure_a this_o name_n be_v open_v rev._n 1.4_o 8._o &_o 4.8_o &_o 11.17_o &_o 16.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d havah_n he_o have_v be_v 2._o jah_n be_v a_o diminutive_a of_o jehovah_n and_o note_n the_o same_o thing_n 3._o ehejeh_fw-it i_o be_o or_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ehejeh_fw-it asher_n ehejeh_n 3.14_o i_o will_v be_v what_o i_o will_v be_v this_o note_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o imply_v his_o immutability_n and_o incomprehensibleness_n christ_n allude_v to_o this_o name_n john_n 8.58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o name_n god_n may_v be_v call_v a_o strong_a tower_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o duration_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o essence_n the_o rabbin_n and_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n expound_v this_o text_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n see_v ainsworth_n on_o the_o place_n 4._o el_fw-es a_o strong_a god_n junius_n and_o tremellius_n translate_v it_o deum_fw-la fortem_fw-la 21.33_o aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d robustum_fw-la strong_a this_o note_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 31.11_o see_v rivet_n on_o psal._n 19.1_o hence_o eli_n my_o god_n a_o hebrew_n word_n mat._n 27.46_o and_o eloi_n a_o syriack_n word_n mark_v 15.34_o 5._o eloah_n be_v derive_v of_o el_fw-es strong_a or_o mighty_a and_o by_o increase_n of_o the_o word_n the_o signification_n be_v increase_v most_o mighty_a or_o the_o almighty_a etc._n etc._n the_o plural_a number_n of_o it_o be_v 6._o elohim_n almighty_n or_o almighty_a power_n gen._n 1.1_o 1_o chron._n 17.21_o 2_o sam._n 7.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barah_n elohim_n that_o be_v word_n for_o word_n god_n create_v that_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n create_v note_v as_o some_o say_v trinity_n in_o unity_n number_n or_o as_o other_o say_v the_o great_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o plurality_n of_o his_o excellency_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o name_n also_o god_n may_v be_v call_v a_o strong_a tower_n because_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o infinite_a strength_n which_o be_v a_o safe_a sanctuary_n for_o such_o as_o fly_v to_o it_o 7._o adonai_n derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eden_n basis_n columna_fw-la cui_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insistit_fw-la politiaâ—â—_n a_o base_a pillar_n or_o column_n that_o bear_v up_o or_o support_v any_o thing_n signify_v lord_n who_o as_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n do_v also_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o four_o time_n see_v ainsworth_n on_o gen._n 15.2_o 8._o shaddai_n almighty_a or_o all-sufficient_a grammarian_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o etymology_n of_o this_o word_n some_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n shadad_fw-es to_o carry_v away_o by_o force_n to_o prey_v lay_v waist_n or_o destroy_v many_o think_v that_o god_n take_v this_o name_n from_o the_o world_n destruction_n in_o the_o flood_n the_o greek_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n omnipotens_fw-la both_o which_o signify_v almighty_a other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o compound_a word_n of_o the_o verb_n dai_n which_o signify_v it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o relative_n asher_n to_o answer_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d content_v in_o himself_o or_o selfsufficient_a for_o in_o he_o be_v all_o sufficiency_n etc._n etc._n this_o name_n note_v the_o power_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o go_v through_o with_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o waste_v and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n to_o this_o the_o prophet_n have_v reference_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shod_a destruction_n shall_v come_v from_o shaddai_n the_o almighty_a isa._n 13.6_o joel_n 1.15_o 24._o 9_o jehovah_n tsebaioth_n lord_n of_o host_n the_o rabbin_n observe_v that_o he_o have_v two_o general_a troop_n copiae_fw-la tam_fw-la inferiores_fw-la quam_fw-la supernae_fw-la the_o creature_n above_o 9.29_o and_o creature_n beneath_o all_o ready_a press_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o war_n either_o defensive_a or_o offensive_a for_o the_o safeguard_v of_o his_o favourite_n or_o
metaphor_n i._o the_o arm_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o may_v decay_v grow_v weak_a or_o be_v wither_v ii_o the_o arm_n of_o man_n be_v short_a and_o can_v help_v at_o a_o distance_n such_o as_o be_v a_o man_n such_o be_v his_o arm_n and_o power_n iii_o the_o arm_n of_o man_n be_v weak_a and_o may_v be_v beat_v down_o by_o a_o great_a force_n can_v engage_v or_o encounter_v with_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n iv._o the_o arm_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v break_v or_o cut_v off_o and_o so_o become_v useless_a v._o the_o arm_n of_o man_n help_v but_o for_o a_o time_n he_o live_v not_o always_o and_o so_o can_v help_v always_o disparity_n i._o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a arm_n and_o so_o can_v decay_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n abide_v and_o change_v not_o ii_o god_n arm_n be_v not_o short_a he_o can_v help_v and_o save_v afar_o off_o as_o well_o as_o near_o and_o ten_o thousand_o at_o once_o though_o they_o live_v in_o so_o many_o nation_n 55.1_o the_o lord_n arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v save_v iii_o god_n arm_n be_v very_o strong_a too_o strong_a for_o the_o mighty_a of_o the_o earth_n 40.9_o what_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o man_n to_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n alas_o what_o can_v they_o do_v he_o be_v able_a with_o his_o little_a finger_n to_o crush_v and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n nay_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o devil_n in_o a_o moment_n iv._o god_n arm_n can_v be_v break_v nor_o cut_v off_o v._o the_o arm_n of_o god_n can_v help_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o every_o condition_n hence_o call_v the_o everlasting_a arms._n 33.27_o application_n 1._o if_o god_n have_v such_o a_o strong_a arm_n let_v sinner_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o provoke_v he_o against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n you_o may_v perceive_v from_o hence_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_n god_n 10.22_o do_v you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n be_v you_o strong_a than_o he_o 2._o if_o god_n have_v such_o a_o arm_n woe_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n this_o may_v make_v babylon_n tremble_v 18.8_o her_o plague_n shall_v come_v upon_o she_o in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourn_v and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o judge_v she_o 3._o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v such_o arm_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v doubtless_o her_o enemy_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o it_o show_v forth_o the_o security_n and_o safety_n of_o god_n people_n god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o deliver_v his_o church_n when_o he_o please_v 4._o why_o shall_v saint_n be_v afraid_a of_o man_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n who_o have_v a_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o help_v they_o have_v man_n a_o arm_n like_o he_o 40.9_o alas_o their_o power_n be_v weak_a and_o vain_a there_o be_v no_o king_n save_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o host_n a_o mighty_a man_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o much_o strength_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o trust_v in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a and_o folly_n to_o fear_v what_o they_o can_v do_v what_o hurt_n can_v the_o arm_n of_o man_n do_v we_o they_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o most_o and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v neither_o unless_o god_n give_v they_o commission_n 5._o how_o soon_o can_v god_n if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o arm_n break_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n can_v deal_v with_o the_o strong_a arm_n of_o flesh._n son_n of_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n 30.21_o i_o have_v break_v the_o arm_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o lo_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v up_o to_o be_v heal_v to_o put_v a_o roller_n to_o bind_v it_o to_o make_v strong_a to_o hold_v a_o sword_n when_o god_n break_v the_o arm_n of_o a_o haughty_a king_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o skill_n of_o his_o surgeon_n to_o set_v the_o bone_n and_o make_v it_o whole_a again_o 48.25_o the_o horn_n of_o moab_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o arm_n be_v break_v a_o savage_a beast_n say_v one_o can_v hurt_v we_o when_o his_o horn_n be_v break_v no_o more_o can_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n when_o his_o arm_n of_o power_n be_v burst_v asunder_o 6._o if_o this_o be_v so_o let_v we_o engage_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n for_o we_o if_o we_o can_v but_o get_v the_o almighty_a to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o hell_n or_o rome_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n let_v we_o trust_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o offend_v he_o as_o we_o have_v do_v no_o more_o 7._o if_o god_n have_v such_o a_o mighty_a arm_n then_o let_v we_o all_o labour_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o can_v say_v a_o godly_a minister_n trust_v creature_n too_o little_a as_o to_o success_n nor_o can_v we_o trust_v god_n too_o much_o let_v we_o trust_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o in_o no_o other_o strength_n but_o he_o 8._o this_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n to_o cry_v mighty_o in_o our_o distress_n to_o god_n for_o help_n let_v we_o pray_v in_o this_o time_n of_o need_n as_o the_o church_n do_v awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a be_v thou_o not_o he_o that_o have_v cut_v rahab_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n lord_n show_v forth_o thy_o may_v here_o be_v another_o dragon_n a_o romish_a and_o bloody_a dragon_n rise_v up_o against_o thy_o poor_a church_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o arm_n only_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o 9_o see_v god_n have_v such_o a_o arm_n let_v weak_a christian_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o yea_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o let_v we_o all_o daily_o be_v in_o the_o consideration_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o his_o arm._n we_o little_o consider_v and_o fear_v what_o god_n can_v do_v god_n compare_v to_o a_o travail_a woman_n isa._n 42.14_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travail_a woman_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o metaphor_n call_v a_o anthropopathy_n as_o all_o place_n be_v that_o attribute_n any_o thing_n humane_a to_o god_n in_o this_o text_n we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o his_o lenity_n patience_n and_o long_a forbearance_n be_v change_v into_o a_o severe_a vengeance_n because_o a_o travail_a woman_n though_o in_o great_a pain_n yet_o patient_o endure_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o her_o throw_n and_o then_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o her_o pang_n break_v out_o into_o cry_n and_o vociferation_n which_o most_o elegant_o express_v the_o patience_n and_o long_a forbearance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o wrath_n when_o provoke_v psal._n 78.65_o 66._o rom._n 2.45_o simile_n i._o a_o travail_a woman_n be_v in_o pain_n great_a pain_n when_o pang_n come_v upon_o thou_o like_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n ii_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n cry_v out_o her_o pain_n be_v so_o great_a she_o can_v refrain_v her_o pang_n make_v she_o cry_v bitter_o iii_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n strive_v to_o bring_v forth_o iu._n it_o be_v not_o long_a when_o great_a pain_n and_o pang_n come_v upon_o a_o travail_a woman_n ere_o she_o be_v deliver_v parallel_n i._o god_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o pain_n i_o will_v ease_v i_o say_v he_o of_o my_o adversary_n i_o will_v avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n 1.24_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o hurt_v and_o put_v he_o to_o pain_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v when_o the_o foot_n be_v afflict_v the_o head_n be_v afflict_v god_n be_v please_v to_o condescend_v so_o low_a 63.9_o as_o to_o sympathize_v with_o his_o church_n when_o she_o be_v pain_v he_o be_v pain_v ii_o god_n will_v visible_o demonstrate_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n how_o his_o soul_n be_v pain_v and_o distress_a for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n hence_o say_v he_o i_o will_v cry_v like_o a_o travail_a woman_n 42.14_o iii_o god_n when_o he_o stir_v up_o himself_o and_o begin_v to_o cry_v and_o roar_v it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o deliverance_n for_o his_o church_n iv._o when_o god_n begin_v to_o roar_v in_o his_o thunder_a judgement_n pour_v forth_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o cry_v like_o a_o travail_a woman_n
book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n xxiii_o god_n never_o judge_v alone_o the_o son_n be_v with_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o he_o the_o angel_n and_o whole_a court_n of_o heaven_n do_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o execute_v xxiv_o god_n when_o he_o peremptory_o pronounce_v judgement_n without_o reserve_n it_o stand_v and_o must_v abide_v if_o he_o say_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n shall_v be_v see_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o babylon_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o chaldean_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v israel_n shall_v be_v remove_v the_o land_n shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o both_o her_o king_n if_o he_o publish_v the_o decree_n there_o be_v no_o change_v his_o determination_n his_o judgement_n be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n abraham_n can_v save_v sodom_n nor_o noah_n daniel_n or_o job_n judah_n and_o israel_n but_o when_o a_o decree_n of_o judgement_n be_v go_v forth_o they_o must_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o god_n a_o hiding-place_n psal._n 32.7_o thou_o be_v my_o hiding-place_n thou_o shall_v preserve_v i_o from_o trouble_n psal._n 119.114_o thou_o be_v my_o hiding-place_n etc._n etc._n secret_a place_n as_o mr._n ainsworth_n render_v it_o a_o phrase_n allude_v to_o some_o den_n cave_n or_o secret_a chamber_n where_o man_n have_v find_v and_o may_v find_v safety_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v isa._n 26.20_o come_v my_o people_n enter_z thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n the_o saint_n of_o old_a hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n in_o cave_n mountain_n and_o wilderness_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n heb._n 11.38_o be_v sometime_o shelter_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a combination_n against_o they_o therefore_o call_v god_n hidden_a one_o psal._n 83.3_o because_o cover_v by_o he_o when_o edom_n the_o ishmaelite_n moab_n and_o the_o hagarens_n gebal_n ammon_n and_o amalek_n the_o philistine_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n take_v crafty_a counsel_n and_o consult_v mischief_n against_o they_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o hiding-place_n be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o a_o rock_n mountain_n cave_n or_o den_n secret_a chamber_n or_o place_n of_o shelter_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o metaphor_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o parallel_n from_o god_n metaphor_n i._o a_o hiding-place_n be_v usual_o a_o strong_a place_n man_n will_v not_o adventure_v themselves_o in_o it_o or_o think_v themselves_o safe_a without_o some_o considerable_a strength_n ii_o a_o hiding-place_n be_v a_o invisible_a and_o obscure_a place_n not_o know_v to_o every_o body_n a_o place_n that_o enemy_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o find_v iii_o a_o hiding-place_n be_v a_o cover_v or_o shelter_n from_o many_o evil_n from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o bluster_a storm_n of_o wind_n and_o hail_n iv._o a_o hiding-place_n free_v from_o fear_n and_o much_o abate_v the_o hurry_v and_o discomposure_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o man_n do_v imagine_v themselves_o safe_a when_o they_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o some_o secret_a rock_n or_o cave_n v._o a_o hiding-place_n do_v disappoint_v the_o enemy_n who_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o prey_v upon_o the_o righteous_a as_o pharaoh_n say_v of_o israel_n my_o lust_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v the_o enemy_n of_o david_n cry_v let_v we_o persecute_v his_o soul_n and_o take_v it_o aha!_o thus_o will_v we_o have_v it_o parallel_n i._o god_n the_o good_a man_n hiding-place_n be_v a_o strong_a god_n as_o a_o rock_n in_o time_n of_o need_n nay_o as_o the_o shelter_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n as_o the_o security_n of_o many_o rock_n 33.6_o his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n he_o be_v as_o a_o place_n build_v on_o purpose_n for_o safety_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n 61.3_o the_o righteous_a run_v into_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a he_o be_v hence_o say_v to_o be_v the_o almighty_a the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a a_o strong_a rock_n psal._n 31.2_o strong_a habitation_n psal._n 71.3_o strong_a refuge_n v_o 7._o strong_a lord_n psal._n 89.8_o mighty_a in_o power_n isa._n 40.26_o ii_o god_n be_v a_o invisible_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n 3.23_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n no_o man_n have_v behold_v his_o form_n or_o see_v his_o shape_n he_o be_v the_o invisible_a god_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v invisible_a also_o as_o he_o be_v his_o people_n hiding-place_n pharaoh_n see_v not_o the_o cover_v israel_n have_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v pursue_v i_o will_v overtake_v my_o hand_n shall_v destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o david_n see_v not_o the_o cave_n the_o rock_n his_o hiding-place_n when_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o his_o god_n haman_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o this_o cover_v when_o he_o design_v destruction_n to_o all_o israel_n the_o wicked_a plot_n against_o the_o just_a because_o they_o know_v not_o where_o their_o safety_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n iii_o god_n be_v no_o less_o a_o cover_v to_o his_o people_n than_o the_o best_a of_o hiding-place_n have_v be_v or_o be_v unto_o any_o people_n he_o secure_v from_o the_o hurt_a of_o persecution_n when_o man_n rage_n and_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o he_o secure_v from_o satan_n temptation_n as_o well_o when_o he_o appear_v like_o a_o serpent_n as_o when_o he_o act_n like_o a_o lion_n or_o great_a red_a dragon_n so_o that_o not_o only_a david_n and_o the_o old-testament_n church_n can_v say_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o 68.20_o we_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o quick_a he_o break_v the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n and_o give_v it_o for_o meat_n to_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o wilderness_n but_o even_o the_o church_n now_o may_v say_v he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v a_o sure_a hiding-place_n a_o god_n of_o salvation_n iv._o this_o advantage_n be_v most_o eminent_o enjoy_v by_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v make_v god_n their_o sanctuary_n and_o hiding-place_n they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v surprise_v with_o their_o hurry_v and_o discomposure_n be_v much_o abate_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n 6._o he_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n and_o david_n say_v at_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o thou_o i_o will_v discharge_v myself_o of_o fear_n and_o discomposure_n and_o account_v myself_o safe_a in_o god_n my_o sanctuary_n and_o hiding-place_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o though_o ten_o thousand_o compass_n i_o about_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v strong_a confidence_n not_o fear_n when_o evil_a tiding_n come_v psal._n 112.7_o v._o god_n have_v throughout_o all_o age_n as_o the_o hiding-place_n of_o his_o people_n disappoint_v their_o enemy_n and_o secure_v than_o from_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o tooth_n he_o save_v israel_n when_o pharaoh_n pursue_v they_o 14.30_o he_o save_v david_n when_o saul_n hunt_v he_o like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n he_o destroy_v the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o assyrian_n when_o their_o expectation_n be_v very_o high_a he_o frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o liar_n and_o make_v diviner_n mad_a by_o catch_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o for_o disparity_n see_v rock_n and_o strong-tower_n inference_n i._o if_o god_n be_v a_o hiding-place_n then_o let_v all_o godly_a man_n fly_v to_o he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n thus_o david_n 143.9_o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o my_o enemy_n i_o fly_v unto_o thou_o to_o hide_v i_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o good_a man_n can_v be_v secure_a without_o he_o 1._o because_o weak_a themselves_o 2._o be_v pursue_v and_o hunt_v after_o by_o potent_a and_o subtle_a enemy_n ii_o let_v they_o that_o have_v take_v god_n for_o their_o hiding-place_n abide_v in_o he_o for_o in_o he_o there_o be_v safety_n and_o no_o where_o else_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o trust_v in_o man_n or_o put_v confidence_n in_o prince_n to_o look_v for_o safety_n from_o the_o hill_n or_o multitude_n of_o mountain_n for_o in_o the_o lord_n alone_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n the_o second_o head_n of_o metaphor_n allegory_n simile_n type_n and_o other_o borrow_a term_n respect_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o
one_o heart_n for_o sin_n and_o another_o for_o he_o he_o must_v have_v the_o whole_a heart_n or_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n conscience_n may_v be_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n and_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v much_o enlighten_v when_o the_o will_n may_v be_v opposite_a and_o the_o affection_n set_v chief_o upon_o sin_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n their_o heart_n be_v divide_v now_o shall_v they_o be_v find_v faulty_a xviii_o jesus_n christ_n meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n and_o fight_v more_o sore_a and_o fearful_a battle_n than_o ever_o any_o do_v for_o the_o sinner_n sake_n as_o witness_v his_o conflict_n with_o satan_n that_o strong_a man_n arm_v 6._o with_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o last_o of_o all_o with_o death_n itself_o over_o all_o which_o enemy_n he_o glorious_o triumph_v and_o get_v a_o perfect_a conquest_n xix_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o take_v into_o covenant_n or_o make_v a_o contract_n of_o divine_a love_n or_o grace_n with_o a_o person_n that_o be_v not_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n we_o must_v see_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o and_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o will_v win_v christ._n 8._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n 7.4_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n xx._n when_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n have_v bring_v over_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o himself_o find_v the_o person_n dead_a to_o sin_n self_n and_o to_o this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v remove_v which_o obstruct_v this_o happy_a contract_n he_o than_o proceed_v and_o take_v the_o soul_n into_o union_n with_o himself_o but_o according_a to_o that_o holy_a order_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n no_o soul_n be_v espouse_v by_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o 6.37_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o xxi_o no_o soon_o be_v a_o sinner_n convert_v by_o faith_n unite_a or_o espouse_v to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n among_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n 15.10_o likewise_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o prodigal_n at_o his_o return_n the_o father_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n bring_v forth_o the_o best_a robe_n 24._o and_o put_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o put_v a_o ring_n on_o his_o hand_n and_o bring_v hither_o the_o fat_a calf_n and_o kill_v it_o and_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v merry_a xxii_o jesus_n christ_n settle_v upon_o each_o soul_n he_o espouse_n a_o very_a great_a inheritance_n he_o make_v over_o a_o jointure_n of_o a_o inestimable_a value_n a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n a_o crown_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o even_o everlasting_a blessedness_n xxiii_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v his_o church_n and_o each_o believe_a soul_n who_o he_o take_v into_o union_n with_o himself_o in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o while_n and_o do_v not_o immediate_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o or_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n his_o own_o habitation_n xxiv_o jesus_n christ_n delight_v great_o in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o every_o sincere_a member_n thereof_o hence_o zion_n be_v call_v hephzibah_n 5._o and_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o the_o bride_n so_o shall_v thy_o god_n rejoice_v over_o thou_o xxv_o jesus_n christ_n discharge_v his_o saint_n and_o people_n from_o all_o those_o debt_n that_o bind_v over_o to_o eternal_a wrath._n sinner_n be_v miserable_o indebt_v to_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n owe_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n but_o have_v not_o a_o farthing_n to_o pay_v liable_a every_o day_n to_o arrest_n and_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o dark_a shade_n of_o eternal_a night_n or_o prison_n of_o utter_a darkness_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o incense_a majesty_n have_v whole_a mountain_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n lie_v upon_o they_o run_v every_o day_n into_o new_a score_n add_v sin_n to_o sin_n one_o heavy_a debt_n upon_o another_o o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o gild_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o how_o unable_a to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n how_o then_o shall_v these_o debt_n be_v pay_v all_o these_o sin_n expiate_v and_o the_o gild_n take_v away_o justice_n call_v for_o full_a payment_n it_o be_v language_n be_v pay_v or_o perish_v yet_o we_o can_v make_v the_o least_o reparation_n nor_o right_a god_n for_o the_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v he_o by_o offend_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o now_o by_o a_o marriage-covenant_n with_o jesus_n christ_n all_o be_v at_o once_o discharge_v and_o the_o sinner_n acquit_v there_o be_v riches_n and_o worth_a enough_o in_o he_o who_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o demand_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o by_o union_n with_o he_o the_o sinner_n come_v to_o be_v interest_v into_o all_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n 21_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o o_o how_o happy_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o be_v espouse_v to_o jesus_n christ_n xxvi_o jesus_n christ_n confer_v great_a honour_n on_o those_o that_o be_v espouse_v to_o he_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o queen_n and_o how_o come_v that_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o contract_n and_o marriage_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o right_a hand_n stand_v the_o queen_n 45.9_o with_o gold_n of_o ophir_n believer_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n name_n have_v the_o attendance_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o holy_a angel_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 34.7_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o saint_n lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o mercy_n xxvii_o jesus_n christ_n supply_v all_o the_o want_v and_o make_v bless_v provision_n for_o his_o saint_n they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o lack_v any_o good_a thing_n 34.10_o whether_o it_o be_v grace_n or_o peace_n either_o food_n or_o physic_n they_o want_v they_o shall_v have_v it_o from_o he_o all_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o he_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v 19_o and_o in_o he_o so_o as_o to_o be_v let_v out_o and_o communicate_v to_o his_o saint_n xxviii_o jesus_n christ_n sympathize_v with_o his_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n it_o be_v say_v 63.9_o he_o be_v afflict_v and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 10.16_o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v 4.15_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n 55.22_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o xxix_o jesus_n christ_n require_v obedience_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o hence_o paul_n say_v 22._o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ._n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v give_v particular_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 6.46_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n say_v christ_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v xxx_o jesus_n christ_n reprove_v his_o saint_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o transgression_n out_o of_o his_o great_a love_n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v 3.19_o xxxi_o jesus_n christ_n cover_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o people_n he_o cover_v our_o sin_n 8.12_o do_v not_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o fault_n but_o forgive_v our_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v our_o sin_n no_o more_o though_o his_o saint_n have_v many_o spot_n and_o blemish_n yet_o he_o through_o his_o great_a grace_n overlook_v they_o all_o and_o will_v not_o expose_v they_o to_o reproach_n here_o nor_o hereafter_o for_o they_o xxii_o jesus_n christ_n give_v counsel_n and_o instruction_n to_o his_o people_n 16.7_o i_o counsel_v thou_o etc._n etc._n what_o heavenly_a instruction_n have_v he_o leave_v in_o his_o word_n
we_o come_v to_o heaven_n xxi_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v only_o give_v to_o believer_n xxii_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v save_v benefit_n by_o christ_n must_v receive_v and_o eat_v he_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n xxiii_o christ_n be_v promise_v seasonable_o and_o come_v seasonable_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o very_a nick_n of_o time_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a we_o have_v perish_v else_o for_o ever_o xxiv_o christ_n be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n and_o abide_v there_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o faithful_a 24._o xxv_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o word_n ordinance_n and_o administration_n be_v loathe_v by_o carnal_a and_o ungodly_a man_n yea_o and_o many_o account_n christ_n good_a word_n light_n bread_n xxvi_o christ_n now_o before_o the_o last_o day_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o true_a eternal_a sabbath_n 14.6_o be_v more_o full_o reveal_v that_o so_o poor_a saint_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o before_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o end_v of_o time_n come_v type_n i._o the_o manna_n be_v food_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o the_o body_n only_o ii_o manna_n be_v eat_v by_o many_o that_o be_v wicked_a though_o of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n iii_o manna_n do_v corrupt_a and_o putrify_v iv._o manna_n be_v only_o find_v at_o some_o certain_a time_n it_o melt_v away_o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v v._o those_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v dead_a they_o perish_v vi_o the_o manna_n that_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o holy_a be_v spoil_v and_o do_v perish_v disparity_n i._o christ_n be_v food_n for_o the_o soul_n ii_o christ_n be_v not_o food_n for_o nor_o receive_v by_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o israelite_n indeed_o 57_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o iii_o christ_n the_o true_a manna_n can_v never_o corrupt_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o iv._o christ_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o always_o to_o be_v find_v by_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o aright_o both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n to_o his_o elect._n v._o those_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a manna_n shall_v never_o die_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n 5.24_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v 5â—â—_n vi_o but_o our_o heavenly_a manna_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n see_v christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n christ_n a_o king_n rev._n 7.14_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n see_v 1_o tim._n 6.15_o rev._n 19.16_o by_o the_o lamb_n be_v mean_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v evident_a and_o indisputable_a the_o dignity_n to_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v be_v the_o high_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n potentate_n son_n or_o man_n of_o power_n king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o high_a name_n or_o title_n to_o set_v forth_o dignity_n among_o man_n than_o king_n or_o mighty_a potentate_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o god_n of_o this_o bless_a lamb_n and_o indeed_o it_o original_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bequeath_v it_o unto_o man_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o be_v call_v god_n on_o earth_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o the_o mortal_a prince_n god_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n he_o judge_v among_o the_o go_n this_o king_n invisible_z immortal_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n have_v choose_v a_o vicegerent_n to_o represent_v he_o to_o his_o subject_n have_v place_v his_o name_n in_o he_o not_o only_o wonderful_a counsellor_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v his_o fellow_n but_o as_o king_n the_o chief_a of_o title_n in_o this_o low_a world_n by_o this_o the_o royal_a and_o most_o renown_a branch_n that_o ever_o spring_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o jesse_n and_o david_n be_v set_v forth_o upon_o which_o we_o note_v that_o jesus_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o and_o represent_v by_o the_o most_o magnificent_a title_n of_o king_n the_o high_a and_o chief_a of_o king_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n power_n and_o splendour_n of_o christ_n than_o this_o as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o follow_a particular_n metaphor_n i._o a_o king_n be_v usual_o very_o high_o descend_v come_v to_o his_o dignity_n by_o inheritance_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o noble_a ii_o a_o king_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v great_a qualification_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o such_o education_n to_o his_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v add_v skill_n in_o politic_a affair_n even_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n iii_o king_n be_v sometime_o choose_v or_o appoint_v as_o solomon_n be_v by_o david_n his_o father_n etc._n or_o as_o alexander_n by_o philip_n his_o father_n or_o else_o by_o the_o people_n as_o be_v david_n 5._o and_o many_o other_o iu_o king_n be_v anoint_v as_o well_o as_o choose_v samuel_n anoint_a saul_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a ceremony_n much_o in_o use_n at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o king_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n v._o king_n be_v proclaim_v at_o their_o instalment_n samuel_n say_v to_o all_o the_o people_n 20.24_o see_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o all_o the_o people_n give_v a_o shout_n and_o say_v god_n save_o the_o king_n vi_o a_o king_n after_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o proclaim_v enter_v upon_o his_o government_n vii_o king_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la have_v a_o palace_n by_o right_o belong_v to_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o immediate_a possession_n or_o not_o viii_o king_n have_v great_a attendant_n belong_v to_o their_o court_n though_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o all_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n ix_o king_n be_v invest_v with_o power_n they_o have_v sometime_o some_o of_o they_o less_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n upon_o their_o kingdom_n than_o afterward_o as_o david_n be_v who_o have_v but_o two_o tribe_n at_o his_o entrance_n x._o king_n have_v many_o subject_n who_o subscribe_v to_o their_o power_n xi_o king_n have_v law_n and_o rule_n to_o govern_v by_o xii_o king_n though_o they_o rule_v well_o be_v not_o love_v and_o honour_v by_o all_o be_v often_o trouble_v with_o rebel_n and_o son_n of_o belial_n xiii_o great_a king_n have_v large_a dominion_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o golden_a head_n who_o be_v over_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o province_n fourteen_o king_n have_v a_o prerogative_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o war_n when_o they_o please_v xv._n king_n have_v a_o crown_n to_o wear_v a_o sceptre_n to_o wield_v and_o a_o throne_n to_o sit_v upon_o xvi_o king_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o grand_a council_n to_o advise_v with_o in_o matter_n of_o importance_n xvii_o king_n have_v the_o privilege_n and_o high_a prerogative_n of_o send_v ambassador_n to_o treat_v with_o state_n and_o kingdom_n about_o affair_n of_o public_a good_n xviii_o a_o king_n ordain_v and_o constitute_v officer_n or_o make_v substitute_n to_o who_o he_o do_v delegate_v power_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n and_o law_n to_o all_o his_o political_a body_n xix_o king_n do_v vouchsafe_v security_n and_o protection_n to_o their_o subject_n sometime_o by_o good_a counsel_n and_o eminent_a act_n of_o providence_n xx._n king_n have_v court_n of_o judicature_n both_o high_a and_o inferior_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n according_a to_o their_o rank_n and_o degree_n xxi_o king_n have_v many_o and_o great_a prerogative_n right_n privilege_n and_o excellency_n pertain_v to_o they_o as_o to_o receive_v petition_n and_o pardon_v offender_n to_o confer_v honour_n and_o give_v commission_n to_o have_v tribute_n pay_v and_o keep_v a_o exchequer_n to_o shut_v out_o and_o scatter_v wicked_a person_n and_o thereby_o become_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a 13._o and_o a_o praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o parallel_n i._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a king_n come_v to_o this_o dignity_n by_o birth_n he_o be_v elder_a son_n to_o a_o mighty_a emperor_n and_o so_o right_a heir_n to_o kingship_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1.15_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o thereby_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o 1.4_o viz._n the_o angel_n ii_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v glorious_a qualification_n he_o be_v not_o
only_o endue_v with_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o that_o far_o beyond_o solomon_n 12.42_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o but_o have_v have_v the_o advantage_n also_o of_o such_o education_n that_o none_o ever_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o god_n himself_o he_o have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o 8._o be_v skilled_a in_o all_o politic_n have_v knowledge_n in_o all_o law_n nothing_o pass_v his_o skill_n 21.17_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1.24_o iii_o jesus_n christ_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v king_n by_o god_n the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 89.19_o i_o have_v exalt_v one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n and_o though_o the_o father_n or_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n refuse_v he_o yet_o the_o child_n give_v their_o vote_n for_o he_o crying_z hâ—â—sannah_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n iv._o jesus_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n 7._o he_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n consecrate_a king_n for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o etc._n etc._n â—â—_o v._o jesus_n christ_n be_v likewise_o proclaim_v first_o by_o the_o angel_n 2.11_o to_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n afterward_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o herodâ—â—s_n â—â—s_z court_n by_o a_o star_n and_o by_o the_o shepherd_n at_o bethlehem_n vi_o this_o do_v jesus_n christ_n in_o three_o eminent_a case_n 1._o in_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o mat._n 5._o at_o large_a 2._o in_o give_v law_n and_o expound_v difficulty_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o mat._n 6._o at_o large_a 3._o in_o bestow_v his_o bounty_n upon_o the_o poor_a release_n prisoner_n that_o be_v bind_v and_o in_o appoint_v a_o hospital_n for_o the_o sick_n vii_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o high_a palace_n in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v heir_n to_o the_o universal_a emperor_n by_o who_o he_o be_v at_o last_o advance_v to_o the_o great_a palace_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n call_v the_o holy_a palace_n viii_o jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a king_n have_v the_o attendance_n of_o angel_n who_o show_v their_o allegiance_n and_o pay_v their_o homage_n and_o service_n at_o sundry_a time_n as_o there_o appear_v occasion_n for_o they_o 1._o they_o proclaim_v he_o 2._o they_o attend_v his_o person_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o strait_o 3._o they_o assisted_z his_o other_z servants_z 4._o they_o declare_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 5._o they_o assure_v his_o come_n in_o glory_n after_o his_o ascension_n 6._o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o bear_v he_o company_n and_o to_o attend_v he_o at_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o 31_o ix_o jesus_n christ_n be_v invest_v with_o power_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 28.18_o though_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n his_o power_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o splendent_a and_o glorious_a as_o it_o will_v hereafter_o x._o jesus_n christ_n have_v many_o subject_n assign_v he_o by_o god_n which_o subscribe_v to_o his_o power_n some_o voluntary_o as_o the_o angel_n other_o by_o force_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o command_a power_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n which_o obey_v he_o xi_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v commandment_n from_o the_o father_n from_o which_o he_o will_v never_o swerve_v and_o also_o publish_v and_o establish_v law_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o rule_n of_o government_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o xii_o jesus_n christ_n rule_v and_o govern_v so_o well_o that_o his_o worst_a enemy_n can_v not_o can_v charge_v he_o with_o evil_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o do_v not_o love_v and_o honour_v he_o but_o the_o son_n of_o wickedness_n rise_v up_o and_o still_o do_v rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n but_o you_o dishonour_v i_o 8.40_o a_o man_n which_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n bring_v out_o those_o my_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 19.27_o xiii_o jesus_n christ_n have_v great_a and_o large_a dominion_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n 1.18_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o command_n of_o all_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n in_o hell_n fourteen_o jesus_n christ_n have_v this_o great_a and_o high_a prerogative_n to_o make_v peace_n or_o to_o proclaim_v peace_n to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o submission_n and_o to_o send_v a_o sword_n where_o his_o just_a prerogative_n be_v resist_v in_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n 6._o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o etc._n etc._n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n xv._n jesus_n christ_n 2.9_o that_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n as_o i_o have_v overcome_v 3.21_o and_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n upon_o his_o throne_n xvi_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n without_o who_o counsel_n he_o act_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o heaven_n earth_n or_o hell_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 5.7_o of_o this_o council_n offender_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o to_o this_o council_n grand_a criminal_n be_v deliver_v up_o for_o punishment_n xvii_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n to_o send_v ambassador_n he_o send_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n who_o say_v we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ._n 5.20_o and_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o the_o church_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o about_o their_o present_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n 22.16_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n etc._n etc._n xviii_o jesus_n christ_n make_v substitute_n to_o this_o end_n by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o he_o prince_n rule_v 16._o and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o for_o the_o world_n 10_o and_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o his_o church_n by_o this_o show_v that_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a xix_o jesus_n christ_n save_v the_o gospel-church_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o give_v they_o counsel_n to_o fly_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o sign_n and_o the_o legal_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o convenient_a providence_n of_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o save_v they_o and_o marvellous_o have_v he_o and_o do_v he_o now_o save_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o popish_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n in_o this_o and_o other_o nation_n xx._n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o high_a court_n of_o judicature_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o judge_v emperor_n and_o king_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o reach_v of_o a_o human_a hand_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v angel_n who_o be_v high_a than_o they_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o pride_n and_o oppression_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n 12.23_o who_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a one_o cast_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o herod_n who_o be_v smite_v by_o a_o angel_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o a_o low_a court_n where_o his_o church_n for_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n judge_v delinquent_n of_o a_o low_a rank_n xxi_o jesus_n christ_n have_v many_o great_a prerogative_n right_n privilege_n and_o excellency_n pertain_v to_o he_o 1._o he_o receive_v petition_n lord_n jesus_n 7.59_o receive_v my_o spirit_n 2._o he_o pardon_v offender_n the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 9.6_o 3._o he_o confer_v honour_n i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n 1.12_o 4._o he_o give_v commission_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 5._o he_o receive_v tribute_n the_o honourable_a woman_n minister_v unto_o he_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 6._o he_o keep_v a_o exchequer_n call_v the_o
unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n 7._o he_o shut_v evil_a person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 3.8_o as_o he_o serve_v judas_n and_o will_v shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o scatter_v wickedness_n by_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o smite_v those_o that_o persecute_v his_o church_n he_o be_v a_o praise_n to_o all_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o much_o more_o will_v be_v when_o he_o advance_v his_o saint_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o many_o city_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o throne_n and_o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n king_n i._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o create_v their_o subject_n ii_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v natural_o weak_a and_o many_o way_n defective_a in_o point_n of_o qualification_n iii_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ordinary_o make_v and_o institute_v by_o men._n iv._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o political_a power_n strength_n and_o maintenance_n from_o their_o people_n v._o king_n have_v their_o power_n limit_v and_o confine_v to_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n vi_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v overreach_v in_o their_o politic_n as_o solomon_n be_v by_o woman_n vii_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v alter_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o and_o turn_v tyrant_n as_o too_o many_o have_v former_o do_v viii_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v toss_v from_o their_o throne_n and_o have_v their_o kingdom_n take_v from_o they_o by_o a_o invincible_a force_n which_o they_o can_v withstand_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n 32._o and_o many_o other_o ix_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v mortal_a and_o must_v die_v i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n 82.7_o but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n mors_fw-la pulsat_fw-la aequo_fw-la pede_fw-la pauperum_fw-la tabernas_fw-la regúmque_fw-la turres_n horat._n x._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o the_o great_a and_o high_a among_o they_o be_v but_o the_o son_n of_o earth_n earthly_a very_o low_a and_o mean_o descend_v in_o comparison_n of_o christ._n xi_o the_o best_a and_o great_a honour_n and_o favour_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v confer_v on_o man_n be_v temporal_a and_o fade_a xii_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o execution_n of_o wrath_n and_o take_v revenge_n can_v but_o hurt_v and_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n disparity_n i._o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n create_v his_o subject_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v principality_n or_o power_n thing_n in_o heaven_n 1.16_o or_o thing_n on_o earth_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o ii_o jesus_n christ_n have_v more_o than_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o unicorn_n be_v call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n yea_o 3._o all_o fullness_n iii_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n make_v and_o set_v up_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v make_v he_o high_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 2.6_o and_o set_v he_o king_n for_o ever_o upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n he_o have_v exalt_v one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n iv._o christ_n riches_n and_o strength_n be_v of_o and_o from_o himself_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o he_o need_v not_o strength_n or_o maintenance_n from_o other_o v._o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n commit_v to_o he_o he_o have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n angel_n and_o principality_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o he_o be_v set_v up_o over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n vi_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o be_v circumvent_v by_o great_a beelzebub_n who_o be_v the_o most_o subtle_a politician_n all_o his_o mysterious_a stratagem_n be_v to_o he_o but_o as_o the_o cord_n of_o tow_n to_o samson_n in_o the_o mightiness_n of_o his_o divine_a strength_n this_o great_a captivity_n jesus_n lead_v captive_a 2.15_o and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o be_v with_o a_o most_o majestic_a triumph_n attend_v to_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n vii_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v natural_o and_o essential_o good_a abide_v immutable_o so_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n 13.8_o and_o for_o ever_o viii_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v for_o ever_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o there_o will_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o time_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n he_o will_v overthrow_v the_o dragon_n with_o all_o his_o infernal_a force_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o place_n find_v for_o they_o 12._o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 15._o ix_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o be_o alive_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o 1.18_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n 1.8_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n x._o jesus_n christ_n be_v high_o descend_v the_o immediate_a offspring_n of_o god_n great_a in_o point_n of_o pedigree_n than_o all_o the_o son_n of_o noble_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n right-hand_n his_o fellow_n 15.47_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o second_o man_n adam_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o true_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n have_v they_o know_v he_o 2.8_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n xi_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n can_v confer_v honour_n and_o enrich_v with_o such_o favour_n as_o be_v everlasting_a with_o he_o be_v durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n he_o have_v promise_v a_o crown_n which_o never_o fade_v away_o 3.8_o xii_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v destroy_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 10.28_o whether_o king_n or_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o rock_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o 6.16_o and_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o can_v cast_v the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n with_o all_o their_o adherent_n into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n inference_n i._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a right_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n 1._o by_o his_o great_a descent_n he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n call_v the_o man_n that_o be_v god_n fellow_n 2._o he_o be_v qualify_v 3._o he_o be_v choose_v 4._o anoint_v 5._o proclaim_a all_o which_o may_v challenge_v a_o right_n to_o a_o regal_a power_n ii_o from_o hence_o we_o infer_v the_o undoubted_a duty_n of_o all_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o obey_v he_o emperor_n king_n prince_n nobles_z and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n owe_v homage_n and_o service_n to_o he_o therefore_o command_v to_o kâ—â—ss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n 2.12_o iii_o from_o hence_o we_o infer_v the_o good_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o favourite_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o gives_z great_a thing_n unto_o they_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v invest_v they_o with_o a_o kingdom_n a_o crown_n a_o throne_n and_o unspeakable_a glory_n 2.9_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o iv._o moreover_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v what_o the_o sad_a and_o miserable_a state_n of_o his_o enemy_n will_v be_v without_o repentance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o
submission_n to_o he_o even_o emperor_n king_n prince_n nobles_z captains_z army_n freemen_n bondman_n even_o all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a he_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v all_o treason_n rebellion_n affront_v misdemeanour_n and_o indignity_n whatsoever_o all_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n 5._o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n all_o that_o hate_v he_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o fly_v before_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o dust_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o shall_v call_v for_o the_o rock_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o 6.16_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n v._o from_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n 1._o to_o adore_v reverence_n and_o honour_n he_o 2._o to_o obey_v and_o keep_v his_o law_n 3._o to_o trust_v in_o he_o only_o for_o defence_n and_o protection_n 4._o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v o_o bless_a son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n king_n of_o israel_n lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n governor_n of_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o king_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n vi_o from_o hence_o we_o infer_v the_o happy_a state_n that_o the_o whole_a universe_n shall_v be_v in_o in_o god_n appoint_a time_n when_o this_o good_a great_a and_o mighty_a potentate_n shall_v take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o obtain_v a_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o his_o right_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v rain_v down_o righteousness_n and_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v spring_v forth_o joy_n the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n 61.11_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n the_o heaven_n shall_v rejoice_v ever_o we_o and_o drop_v fatness_n the_o weary_a shall_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v a_o jubilee_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v and_o persecution_n no_o more_o hear_v judgement_n shall_v run_v down_o like_o water_n and_o righteousness_n like_o a_o mighty_a stream_n every_o man_n shall_v sit_v under_o his_o own_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o own_o figtree_n and_o none_o make_v he_o afraid_a peace_n to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n sword_n beat_v into_o plowshare_n and_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n no_o nation_n lift_v a_o sword_n against_o his_o neighbour_n no_o levy_v war_n any_o more_o no_o more_o earthquake_n nor_o famine_n but_o a_o fruitful_a and_o peaceable_a earth_n the_o poor_a man_n shall_v overtake_v the_o reaper_n and_o the_o treader_n of_o grape_n he_o that_o sow_v seed_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v sweet_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v melt_v the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v bring_v again_o they_o shall_v build_v the_o old_a waste_n place_n and_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n thereof_o make_v garden_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n where_o this_o king_n shall_v sit_v and_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n israel_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o judah_n shall_v be_v glad_a it_o shall_v fare_v well_o with_o the_o whole_a creation_n for_o the_o ox_n and_o 〈◊〉_d ass_n that_o ear_n the_o ground_n shall_v eat_v clean_a provender_n winnow_v with_o fan_n and_o shovel_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v peace_n for_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v and_o have_v abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o its_o righteousness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o for_o not_o only_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a but_o upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n there_o shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o ransom_v shall_v come_v to_o zion_n with_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o all_o sorrow_n heaviness_n 14.20_o and_o sigh_v shall_v fly_v away_o for_o as_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o bud_n and_o as_o the_o garden_n flourish_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o it_o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n god_n maâ—â—_n righteousness_n and_o praise_n spring_v forth_o before_o all_o the_o nation_n bless_a be_v god_n christ_n a_o priest_n heb._n 7.17_o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n vers._n 26._o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n type_n i._o the_o highpriest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n but_o it_o behove_v he_o not_o to_o have_v any_o blemish_n 22.17_o ii_o the_o priest_n assume_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o office_n but_o be_v call_v to_o it_o of_o god_n 8.10_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a iii_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o wash_v with_o water_n thou_o shall_v take_v thou_o anoint_v oil_n 16.4_o and_o pour_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o shall_v wash_v his_o flesh_n in_o water_n iv._o the_o priest_n be_v glorious_o clothe_v 28.2_o thou_o shall_v make_v holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n for_o glory_n and_o beauty_n v._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o have_v a_o holy_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 6_o vi_o the_o priest_n body_n and_o loin_n be_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o clean_a linen_n vii_o the_o highpriest_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o breast_n 28.29_o when_o he_o go_v in_o before_o the_o lord_n viii_o the_o highpriest_n have_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v upon_o his_o breast_n ix_o the_o highpriest_n have_v a_o engraven_a plate_n of_o gold_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n 28.36_o and_o engrave_v upon_o it_o like_o the_o engrave_v of_o a_o signet_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n 38._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o aaron_n forehead_n that_o aaron_n may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v upon_o his_o forehead_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o lord_n x._o aaron_n the_o priest_n be_v moses_n mouth_n to_o the_o people_n xi_o the_o highpriest_n be_v not_o to_o marry_v a_o widow_n a_o divorce_a woman_n 21.14_o nor_o a_o harlot_n but_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n xii_o the_o priest_n work_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 8.3_o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n xiii_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n and_o dip_v his_o finger_n in_o it_o 16.14_o and_o sprinkle_v seven_o time_n the_o mercy-seat_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n and_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n fourteen_o the_o priest_n garment_n be_v to_o remain_v after_o he_o to_o clothe_v and_o adorn_v his_o son_n withal_o xv._n the_o priest_n be_v to_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n 29.22_o which_o as_o mr._n godwin_n observe_v be_v twofold_a sometime_o a_o alarm_n to_o war_n sometime_o to_o assemble_v the_o people_n xvi_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n xvii_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o leprosy_n and_o to_o pronounce_v clean_o or_o unclean_a xviii_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n make_v and_o anoint_a king_n 11_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n and_o his_o son_n anoint_a joash_n king_n of_o judah_n xix_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o appoint_v officer_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n see_v the_o case_n of_o vzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26.20_o xx._n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n xxi_o the_o highpriest_n only_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o that_o not_o without_o blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n xxii_o the_o highpriest_n only_o make_v the_o perfume_n for_o burnt-offering_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o use_n but_o to_o burn_v before_o the_o lord_n xxiii_o the_o death_n of_o the_o highpriest_n set_v the_o guilty_a person_n or_o manslayer_n free_a who_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n after_o the_o
respect_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v hint_v in_o the_o particular_n follow_v prophet_n i._o a_o prophet_n be_v a_o mouth_n to_o other_o to_o speak_v forth_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n 7.1_o see_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n and_o speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n ii_o a_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o when_o david_n be_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n gad_n david_n be_v seer_n say_v etc._n etc._n iii_o a_o prophet_n do_v anoint_v other_o and_o install_v they_o into_o office_n 1.25_o as_o samuel_n do_v saul_n and_o as_o nathan_n do_v solomon_n iv._o a_o prophet_n give_v direction_n for_o cleanse_v from_o filthiness_n uncleanness_n or_o leprosy_n the_o servant_n of_o naaman_n come_v near_o 5.13_o and_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v my_o father_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o then_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a v._o a_o prophet_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n as_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o place_n hence_o samuel_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n 12.23_o in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n vi_o a_o prophet_n though_o never_o so_o good_a or_o great_a be_v slight_v by_o his_o own_o neighbour_n and_o people_n he_o be_v without_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 37_o vii_o a_o true_a prophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o do_v that_o work_n and_o business_n 1.5_o before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o ordain_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n viii_o a_o prophet_n be_v anoint_v to_o do_v and_o perform_v the_o work_n proper_a to_o his_o place_n as_o it_o be_v say_v elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n 19.16_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n ix_o a_o prophet_n be_v the_o leader_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o prophet_n the_o lord_n lead_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n x._o a_o true_a prophet_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v 20.20_o xi_o a_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n 43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_v 3.7_o xii_o a_o prophet_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o know_v his_o secret_n xiii_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o church_n to_o build_v upon_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n 2.20_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n fourteen_o the_o work_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n be_v to_o perfect_v the_o work_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o he_o give_v some_o prophet_n 4._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n xv._n prophet_n be_v to_o be_v example_n to_o other_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n 5.10_o xvi_o prophet_n give_v forth_o scripture_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o man_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o at_o all_o time_n for_o quicken_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n 16.26_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n etc._n etc._n xvii_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o expound_v and_o show_v what_o be_v past_a and_o already_o fulfil_v but_o foretell_v and_o predict_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o they_o all_o do_v more_o or_o less_o as_o a_o proper_a part_n of_o their_o work_n parallel_n i._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v forth_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o men._n god_n 2._o who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v not_o i_o 2â—â—_n but_o the_o father_n be_v that_o send_v i_o ii_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o he_o to_o direct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1.1_o which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v iii_o jesus_n christ_n do_v anoint_v other_o and_o install_v they_o into_o office_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o teach_v all_o thing_n 100l_n i_o thank_v jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n iv._o jesus_n christ_n give_v direction_n for_o cleanse_v from_o all_o uncleanness_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o say_v to_o the_o leper_n i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o leper_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 8.2_o go_v show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o they_o go_v they_o be_v cleanse_v 3â—â—_n now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o he_o do_v not_o only_o direct_v but_o give_v cleanse_v have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 1.5_o v._o jesus_n christ_n do_v eminent_o answer_v the_o work_n of_o a_o good_a prophet_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n 1._o for_o his_o friend_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 14.16_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o evil._n 21._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o inseparable_a union_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o 2._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v vi_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a of_o prophet_n that_o ever_o be_v send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o slight_v by_o his_o own_o people_n and_o reject_v by_o his_o near_a neighbour_n 1.11_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v etc._n etc._n vii_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ordain_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n send_v i_o 3.2_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o moses_n also_o be_v viii_o jesus_n christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n proper_a to_o his_o place_n as_o it_o be_v say_v because_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n 1.9_o therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n 4.18_o ix_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o leader_n or_o guide_n of_o his_o people_n call_v the_o forerunner_n and_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n 40.11_o and_o gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n 55.4_o a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n x._o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v god_n command_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v he_o judas_n and_o unless_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n 23._o like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n xi_o jesus_n christ_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o be_v call_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n and_o first-begotten_a from_o the_o dead_a xii_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n indeed_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o meat_n and_o drink_v it_o be_v to_o do_v his_o
these_o alone_a but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n whosoever_o come_v 17.20_o none_o be_v refuse_v that_o have_v a_o appeal_n to_o make_v to_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n ii_o but_o christ_n this_o great_a advocate_n of_o soul_n who_o appertain_v to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o long_o stand_v and_o great_a experience_n possess_v the_o place_n of_o a_o advocate_n from_o the_o fall_n nothing_o can_v surpass_v his_o cognizance_n he_o stand_v before_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n daniel_n job_n etc._n etc._n iii_o but_o jesus_n christ_n know_v all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o judgment-day_n give_v assurance_n to_o his_o saint_n before_o trial_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v the_o cause_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n 8.1_o iu._n but_o christ_n this_o high_a and_o holy_a this_o great_a and_o good_a this_o wise_a and_o just_a this_o true_a and_o righteous_a advocate_n carry_v every_o cause_n he_o undertake_v he_o will_v not_o undertake_v any_o cause_n to_o plead_v effectual_o but_o the_o believer_n he_o will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 17.9_o for_o those_o that_o willing_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n he_o be_v successful_a to_o a_o wonder_n whatever_o he_o desire_v be_v do_v for_o they_o his_o prayer_n be_v always_o hear_v v._o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o church_n advocate_n make_v sure_a work_n when_o he_o carry_v a_o cause_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o high_a court_n itself_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n every_o cause_n that_o christ_n carry_v be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n unalterable_a and_o like_o the_o covenant_n 10.42_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a it_o be_v as_o the_o good_a part_n mary_n choose_v that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o she_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n shall_v be_v able_a by_o fraud_n nor_o force_n to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v 34._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o vi_o christ_n have_v no_o match_n or_o equal_a but_o he_o very_o much_o transcend_v all_o his_o opposite_n beelzebub_n have_v have_v a_o great_a name_n but_o he_o be_v nothing_o to_o jesus_n christ_n make_v he_o fly_v before_o he_o and_o fall_v like_o lightning_n he_o have_v a_o awful_a majesty_n in_o his_o word_n that_o if_o he_o do_v but_o say_v 3.2_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n shrink_v off_o shameful_o he_o dare_v not_o can_v stand_v before_o this_o powerful_a advocate_n application_n i._o behold_v the_o marvellous_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o mere_a mercy_n to_o we_o appoint_v such_o a_o able_a advocate_n to_o who_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o be_v inferior_a in_o point_n of_o wisdom_n power_n office_n and_o honour_n 1.12_o those_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n shout_n for_o joy_n at_o his_o appearance_n as_o a_o advocate_n and_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o honourable_a work_n ii_o there_o be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o this_o advocate_n god_n invite_v man_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o advice_n and_o to_o take_v his_o counsel_n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o he_o be_v not_o conceal_v in_o some_o secret_a chamber_n where_o he_o can_v be_v find_v but_o stand_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o gate_n 49.6_o at_o the_o place_n of_o the_o chief_a concourse_n god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o his_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n whoever_o believe_o and_o in_o truth_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o advocate_n my_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v their_o cause_n undertake_v plead_v and_o effectual_o manage_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n own_n son_n the_o motive_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v many_o 1._o when_o poor_a sinner_n come_v to_o this_o holy_a advocate_n they_o be_v kind_o embrace_v 2._o they_o have_v their_o work_n ready_o undertake_v they_o be_v not_o tire_v out_o with_o delay_n 3._o they_o have_v it_o very_o careful_o manage_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o lose_v nor_o suffer_v to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o want_v of_o prudent_a and_o careful_a management_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a case_n that_o can_v safe_o be_v trust_n in_o any_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v about_o a_o title_n to_o a_o inheritance_n wherein_o if_o a_o man_n miscarry_v he_o be_v utter_o undo_v yea_o utter_o undo_v to_o eternity_n 5._o their_o cause_n be_v admit_v of_o and_o undertake_v without_o fee_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o charge_n he_o will_v do_v all_o free_o without_o money_n 6._o there_o be_v much_o peace_n satisfaction_n and_o security_n in_o it_o a_o man_n that_o have_v commit_v his_o cause_n to_o this_o advocate_n may_v sleep_v in_o peace_n go_v about_o his_o business_n in_o comfort_n neither_o need_v he_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o fear_v of_o what_o will_v follow_v for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o confound_v or_o put_v to_o shame_n there_o be_v never_o a_o cause_n leave_v by_o any_o man_n to_o the_o wise_a counsel_n and_o management_n of_o this_o most_o powerful_a and_o holy_a advocate_n but_o it_o carry_v the_o day_n he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o save_v but_o able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a 7.25_o not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o iii_o who_o then_o will_v refuse_v come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n or_o neglect_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o advocate_n iv._o it_o also_o show_v we_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n perish_v and_o miss_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o lose_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o free_a tender_v of_o grace_n or_o because_o there_o be_v no_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o open_v at_o his_o knock_n nor_o take_v his_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o 5.40_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n last_o let_v all_o saint_n who_o through_o satan_n temptation_n have_v be_v overcome_v and_o have_v sin_v and_o wound_v their_o conscience_n remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o they_o with_o the_o father_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a christ_n a_o apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o your_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n a_o apostle_n signify_v in_o the_o greek_a one_o send_v and_o it_o have_v something_o peculiar_a to_o it_o to_o distinguish_v the_o office_n from_o other_o office_n appertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n for_o though_o john_n baptist_n be_v one_o send_v with_o many_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o call_v apostle_n but_o dignify_v by_o some_o other_o name_n title_n or_o epithet_n as_o forerunner_n disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n now_o inasmuch_o as_o one_o rank_a and_o order_n of_o man_n have_v this_o title_n give_v they_o and_o by_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o concern_v in_o divine_a service_n we_o may_v suppose_v it_o to_o signify_v their_o commission_n and_o qualification_n for_o their_o design_a work_n which_o commission_n qualification_n and_o design_v work_n seem_v to_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o these_o three_o thing_n viz._n 1._o immediate_o send_v 2._o marvellous_o inspire_v 3._o the_o master-builder_n of_o the_o gospel-foundation_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o all_o these_o be_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_a therefore_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v a_o apostle_n it_o must_v or_o may_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v after_o a_o high_o and_o more_o extraordinary_a manner_n than_o common_a messenger_n a_o apostle_n i._o a_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o send_v by_o christ._n ii_o the_o apostle_n in_o pursuit_n of_o their_o commission_n go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o apostle_n have_v christ_n always_o with_o they_o in_o their_o work_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n iv._o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o christ_n name_n v._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o open_a mystery_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v hide_v vi_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n to_o do_v wonder_n and_o mighty_a work_n
6.15_o and_o a_o great_a favourite_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n ii_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n 16._o or_o god_n ambassador_n to_o sinner_n be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n in_o all_o the_o grand_a affair_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o sinner_n he_o know_v how_o to_o end_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o make_v up_o that_o grievous_a and_o destructive_a breach_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o between_o they_o iii_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o glorious_a deity_n he_o be_v call_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n never_o do_v ambassador_n act_v with_o such_o integrity_n to_o prince_n and_o people_n 2.3_o as_o christ_n do_v between_o god_n and_o sinner_n he_o will_v not_o have_v god_n dishonour_v 26._o nor_o man_n to_o miss_v of_o pardon_n iv._o christ_n be_v choose_v and_o appoint_a messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o determination_n counsel_n purpose_n 2.23_o and_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n hence_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1st_a v._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o choose_v to_o be_v send_v on_o this_o great_a embassy_n or_o message_n of_o peace_n to_o sinner_n ready_o accept_v it_o lo_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volumn_n of_o the_o book_n i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n 8._o o_o god_n vi_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a ambassador_n and_o plenipotentiary_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v matter_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n that_o very_o far_o exceed_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v peace_n and_o war_n among_o man_n and_o nation_n for_o they_o be_v matter_n in_o which_o be_v wrap_v up_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a weal_n or_o woe_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o those_o high_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o our_o soul_n vii_o as_o christ_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v god_n messenger_n and_o entrust_v with_o the_o great_a concern_v and_o sole_a management_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o may_v every_o way_n be_v right_o constitute_v authorize_v and_o empower_v he_o receive_v a_o special_a commission_n from_o the_o father_n 12.49_o he_o give_v i_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n 6.36_o for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o to_o do_v the_o same_o bear_v witness_v that_o he_o have_v send_v i_o viii_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v negotiate_v and_o full_o accomplish_v and_o complete_a the_o great_a and_o important_a affair_n of_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n almighty_a and_o poor_a sinner_n leave_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o this_o world_n 4.4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n ix_o christ_n jesus_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o 10.40_o so_o that_o whosoever_o reverence_v the_o son_n reverence_v the_o father_n also_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o 10.16_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o reject_v he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o x._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v require_v and_o command_v nothing_o of_o mankind_n but_o what_o be_v the_o absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o 7.16_o but_o the_o father_n be_v that_o send_v i_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o 18._o this_o commandment_n receive_v i_o of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n xi_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o dismal_a and_o desolate_v war_n 10_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o horrid_a breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n between_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v offend_v and_o the_o sinful_a guilty_a and_o rebellious_a creature_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o whilst_o we_o be_v enemy_n 22._o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n xii_o christ_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1.15_o offer_v gracious_a term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o sinner_n repent_v 11.28_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavyladen_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest._n o_o what_o sweet_a and_o easy_a term_n of_o peace_n be_v these_o it_o be_v but_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o gild_n and_o vileness_n lay_v down_o our_o arm_n and_o accept_v of_o mercy_n by_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n whoever_o will_v 22.17_o let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o xiii_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o great_a god_n be_v great_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o be_v first_o send_v 42._o stubborn_o to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v that_o glorious_a salvation_n offer_v to_o they_o by_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v near_o the_o city_n he_o weep_v over_o it_o 23.37_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n 13.34_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n and_o you_o will_v not_o o_o that_o israel_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o fourteen_o jesus_n christ_n have_v many_o servant_n who_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n 22.43_o viz._n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n jesus_n deserve_v eternal_a honour_n for_o this_o glorious_a work_n let_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 1.6_o all_o aught_o to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v xv._n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o thereby_o open_v a_o free_a commerce_n with_o god_n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n saint_n may_v with_o boldness_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 4.16_o xvi_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n return_v home_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o be_v high_o honour_v be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n 1.20_o and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n on_o high_a far_o above_o principalites_n and_o power_n xvii_o those_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o refuse_v the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o peace_n make_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n god_n proclaim_v war_n and_o eternal_a death_n against_o they_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 36._o but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n 10.14_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27._o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n that_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v stubborn_o refuse_v the_o free_a tender_v of_o grace_n xviii_o jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o be_v
be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o do_v through_o christ_n name_n and_o all_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a incense_n be_v to_o be_v make_v through_o his_o mediation_n 3.17_o 8.4_o all_o must_v be_v do_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v upon_o his_o own_o altar_n or_o it_o will_v be_v abhor_v iv._o the_o saint_n spiritual_a altar_n jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o one_o who_o only_o once_o and_o in_o one_o place_n offer_v up_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 13.12_o v._o the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o spiritual_a altar_n do_v sanctify_v all_o our_o duty_n and_o prayer_n 5._o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o impure_a vi_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o believer_n only_a refuge_n it_o be_v through_o he_o and_o by_o fly_v to_o he_o god_n come_v to_o be_v entreat_v and_o be_v kind_a and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o vii_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o we_o may_v thereby_o learn_v that_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o duty_n be_v not_o only_o accept_v through_o his_o intercession_n but_o also_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o shed_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o his_o blood_n viii_o these_o four_o horn_n signify_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n ainsw_n type_n i._o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o altar_n and_o incense_n be_v two_o thing_n ii_o other_o altar_n only_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n ceremonianl_o or_o figurative_o and_o can_v not_o otherways_o iii_o other_o altar_n be_v to_o stand_v but_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n now_o to_o erect_v such_o altar_n because_o the_o antitype_n or_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v come_v iv._o other_o altar_n be_v make_v of_o corruptible_a matter_n viz._n shittim_n wood._n disparity_n i._o christ_n alone_o be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrificer_n ii_o christ_n sanctify_v all_o the_o prayer_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o godly_a real_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o intrinsical_a worth_a virtue_n and_o excellency_n there_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n iii_o christ_n our_o altar_n and_o highpriest_n abide_v for_o ever_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n heb._n 5.6_o iv._o christ_n be_v incoruptible_a that_o be_v of_o a_o perish_a nature_n but_o this_o altar_n perish_v not_o inference_n i._o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o erect_v altar_n in_o their_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o do_v saint_n own_v no_o altar_n but_o christ._n ii_o we_o may_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n for_o they_o thereby_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v their_o altar_n iii_o this_o show_v the_o gospel_n church_n and_o worship_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o legal_a church_n and_o worship_n be_v christ_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o term_n heir_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sors_z or_o a_o lot_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lex_n the_o law_n be_v one_o that_o inherit_v a_o estate_n lot_n or_o portion_n by_o law_n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o sovereign_a owner_n and_o proprietor_n of_o all_o thing_n devolve_v the_o inheritance_n upon_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o though_o he_o be_v real_o and_o proper_o a_o heir_n yet_o the_o term_n be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o worldly_a heir_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v appropriate_v by_o custom_n to_o the_o â—â—lergy_n or_o ecclâ—â—siastical_a person_n but_o it_o real_o signify_v god_n lot_n or_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o â—â—he_n faithful_n and_o therefore_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o shall_v not_o be_v translate_v god_n clergy_n but_o god_n inheritance_n weemes_n divin_n exercit._n the_o most_o probable_a derivation_n of_o the_o woâ—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goral_n which_o by_o a_o transposition_n of_o letter_n and_o the_o letter_n gimel_n change_v into_o the_o greek_a kappa_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coral_n which_o be_v of_o near_a affinity_n in_o sound_n and_o signification_n to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o as_o be_v say_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o heir_n now_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o inheritance_n or_o clergy_n if_o we_o must_v so_o call_v it_o of_o god_n isa._n 19.25_o which_o universal_a church_n be_v distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o lot_n or_o part_n neither_o â—â—s_o the_o term_n any_o where_o in_o scripture_n peculâ—â—arly_o attribute_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o laurentius_n and_o gerhard_n upon_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o demonstrate_v metaphor_n i._o a_o heir_n be_v the_o first-born_a usual_o though_o it_o hold_v not_o universal_o so_o for_o all_o right_n to_o estate_n kingdom_n and_o possession_n be_v not_o hereditary_a ii_o a_o heir_n be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a of_o all_o his_o father_n house_n iii_o sometime_o a_o person_n be_v make_v heir_n and_o have_v both_o title_n and_o possession_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o grant_n and_o surrender_v make_v by_o another_o that_o be_v ally_v or_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o he_o iv._o a_o heir_n be_v the_o support_n and_o stay_v of_o a_o family_n all_o depend_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a estate_n and_o inheritance_n be_v his_o v._o a_o heir_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o have_v headship_n dominion_n and_o power_n over_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o whether_o person_n or_o thing_n one_o or_o more_o kingdom_n see_v gal._n 4.1_o vi_o a_o heir_n distribute_v portion_n to_o other_o he_o enrich_v all_o his_o young_a brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o give_v gift_n if_o a_o kingly_a and_o mighty_a heir_n to_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o favourite_n vii_o a_o princely_a heir_n or_o one_o that_o be_v a_o heir_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n be_v proclaim_v and_o his_o right_n assert_v viii_o a_o heir_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n or_o take_v actual_a possession_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o parallel_n i._o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o father_n first-born_a i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a high_a than_o or_o high_o above_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 89.27_o ii_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heavenly_a family_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.21_o 22._o iii_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v absolute_a right_n or_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n he_o have_v also_o a_o delegated_a right_n he_o have_v his_o title_n and_o possession_n by_o grant_n from_o the_o father_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v 1.2_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o sovereign_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o incarnate_a and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n between_o they_o both_o a_o sovereign_n right_a or_o heirship_n the_o possession_n of_o a_o absolute_a proprietor_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n iv._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a support_n and_o bearer-up_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v so_o all_o the_o faithful_a depend_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n 16._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v v._o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a heir_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o 20._o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o i_o the_o father_n have_v subject_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o 15.27_o and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v this_o sovereign_a power_n and_o headship_n since_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o beside_o this_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n 1st_a make_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o hereby_o be_v the_o grant_n of_o that_o request_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o inheritance_n the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n
2.8_o he_o be_v both_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o king_n of_o nation_n 1._o he_o be_v lord_n over_o angel_n he_o be_v head_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n throne_n and_o dominion_n he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o good_a angel_n these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 2._o he_o have_v pre-eminence_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o evil_a angel_n they_o fly_v before_o he_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n col._n 2.15_o 3._o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o have_v pre-eminence_n over_o man_n he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v all_o the_o elect_n be_v give_v to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o in_o manifold_a respect_n child_n servant_n brethren_n disciple_n subject_n spouse_n etc._n etc._n 14.9_o 4._o the_o power_n and_o headship_n of_o christ_n as_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n universal_o all_o owe_v he_o homage_n and_o shall_v submit_v and_o bend_v their_o knee_n to_o he_o 11._o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a unlimited_a and_o universal_a power_n may_v pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o at_o his_o pleasure_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a all_o mighty_a monarch_n be_v but_o tenant_n at_o will_n to_o he_o 5._o he_o have_v power_n and_o headship_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n first_o judaical_a or_o old-testament_n thing_n second_o christian_n or_o new-testament_n thing_n christ_n be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n whatever_o the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o all_o those_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n about_o which_o the_o jew_n contend_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o change_v and_o alter_v they_o as_o he_o see_v good_a â—â—_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o as_o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v right_a and_o sovereignty_n to_o make_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v law_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n and_o to_o prescribe_v rule_n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v belong_v only_o to_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n vi_o christ_n distribute_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n to_o other_o he_o give_v large_a portion_n to_o the_o saint_n who_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v brethren_n 5â—â—_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n regenerate_v quicken_a sanctify_a assist_a comfort_v and_o seal_v grace_n be_v bestow_v and_o free_o give_v to_o believer_n with_o pardon_n peace_n sonship_n and_o eternal_a life_n yea_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v that_o appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n to_o such_o that_o be_v heir_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o he_o when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o men._n eph._n 4.8_o vii_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rightful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o both_o world_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a 33._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n his_o right_n be_v often_o assert_v by_o himself_o as_o mat._n 28._o joh._n 13.3_o and_o by_o other_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n viii_o there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n agree_v upon_o when_o christ_n as_o mediator_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o inheritance_n who_o be_v appoint_v heir_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v denote_v either_o those_o special_a act_n whereby_o he_o come_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o heirship_n or_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o other_o preparatory_a act_n that_o long_o precede_v they_o especial_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o aorist_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o denote_v the_o glorious_a investiture_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o his_o resurrection_n with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o token_n of_o its_o stability_n in_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n by_o all_o these_o god_n make_v he_o place_v he_o with_o solemn_a investiture_n heir_n of_o all_o the_o grant_n be_v make_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28.18_o and_o then_o full_o declare_v to_o other_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o his_o ascension_n all_o be_v seal_v and_o ratify_v when_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n by_o all_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o christ_n the_o true_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 31._o and_o such_o weight_n do_v the_o scripture_n lie_v upon_o the_o glorious_a investiture_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o inheritance_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o his_o whole_a power_n as_o than_o first_o grant_v unto_o he_o rom._n 14.9_o phil._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v then_o actual_o perform_v that_o work_n and_o duty_n upon_o consideration_n whereof_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v eternal_o design_v and_o original_o grant_v unto_o he_o god_n actual_a commit_v all_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o manage_v for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n declare_v this_o act_n grant_v and_o delegation_n by_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o his_o right-hand_n be_v that_o which_o this_o word_n denote_v notwithstanding_o the_o time_n of_o the_o visible_a possession_n of_o his_o right_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o will_v take_v unto_o he_o his_o great_a power_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a exercise_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o reign_v will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o owen_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n metaphor_n i._o a_o heir_n many_o time_n be_v one_o that_o succeed_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o right_n and_o good_n of_o one_o decease_n and_o till_o then_o can_v possess_v the_o inheritance_n ii_o a_o heir_n be_v many_o time_n disinherit_v of_o his_o right_n cut_v off_o exclude_v and_o utter_o deprive_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n by_o a_o usurp_a power_n iii_o a_o heir_n among_o man_n have_v comparative_o but_o small_a possession_n disparity_n i._o christ_n enjoy_v all_o as_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n who_o die_v not_o but_o be_v like_o the_o son_n immortal_a eternal_a not_o subject_a to_o any_o change_n the_o son_n be_v heir_n do_v not_o eclipse_v nor_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n ii_o christ_n shall_v not_o can_v be_v disinherit_v though_o wicked_a man_n take_v counsel_n together_o to_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v his_o visible_a exaltation_n yet_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n 6._o and_o will_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n i_o will_v make_v my_o first_o bear_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n iii_o christ_n you_o hear_v be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v head_n and_o chief_a lord_n over_o angel_n and_o man_n over_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n emperor_n king_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o earth_n over_o all_o person_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a over_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n inference_n i._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o exceed_o god_fw-we have_v honour_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n he_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 2.15_o ii_o moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o christ_n be_v very_a rich._n who_o will_v not_o marry_v such_o a_o heir_n or_o choose_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o their_o husband_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o his_o house_n the_o revenue_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v infinite_a and_o inexhaustible_a and_o he_o be_v very_o gracious_a and_o bountiful_a in_o his_o communication_n of_o they_o unto_o all_o that_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o iii_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o those_o that_o
intend_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o any_o good_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n in_o a_o way_n of_o right_n in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n must_v get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o continual_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n iv._o in_o vain_a be_v all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o right_n he_o will_v soon_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n who_o oppose_v his_o come_n to_o the_o throne_n 2.9_o and_o the_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o his_o inheritance_n v._o let_v we_o have_v our_o eye_n continual_o up_o unto_o he_o and_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o his_o right_n and_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v let_v we_o cry_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n isa._n 28.16_o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a cornerstone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n this_o term_n foundation_n be_v relative_n it_o relate_v to_o a_o house_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o architect_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n or_o building_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v or_o place_n metaphorical_o denote_v the_o chief_a head_n or_o principal_a thing_n without_o which_o what_o depend_v upon_o it_o can_v subsist_v no_o more_o than_o a_o structure_n without_o a_o foundation_n metaphora_fw-la a_o fundamentis_fw-la aedificiorum_fw-la sumpta_fw-la quae_fw-la firma_fw-la &_o immota_fw-la esse_fw-la opportet_fw-la victorin_n shigel_n in_o nou._n test._n metaphor_n i._o a_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n or_o building_n be_v the_o contrivance_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o skilful_a architect_n or_o chief_a master-builder_n ii_o a_o foundation_n as_o to_o the_o form_n manner_n and_o dimension_n of_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o lay_v out_o by_o the_o chief_a master-builder_n iii_o a_o foundation_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o building_n it_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o superstructure_n can_v be_v raise_v it_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n iu._n a_o foundation_n of_o a_o stately_a structure_n be_v lay_v deep_a and_o much_o of_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o hard_o to_o find_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o v._o a_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n must_v be_v lay_v of_o suitable_a matter_n or_o that_o which_o be_v sure_a and_o safe_a to_o build_v a_o superstructure_n upon_o hence_o the_o foundation_n be_v usual_o lay_v with_o stone_n if_o a_o stately_a house_n because_o durable_a vi_o a_o foundation_n of_o a_o stately_a structure_n or_o building_n be_v lay_v with_o try_a stone_n such_o stone_n that_o the_o builder_n know_v the_o nature_n and_o temper_n of_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o ofttimes_o prove_v they_o himself_o with_o the_o hammer_n and_o set_v his_o servant_n to_o prove_v and_o try_v they_o likewise_o vii_o a_o foundation_n be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o a_o building_n there_o can_v be_v no_o house_n build_v without_o a_o foundation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o build_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o rot_a foundation_n witness_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand._n 7.27_o viii_o when_o the_o foundation-stone_n or_o bottom_n of_o the_o building_n be_v lay_v there_o be_v many_o stone_n add_v and_o join_v to_o it_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a structure_n be_v unite_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o foundation_n ix_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o strong_a part_n of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v that_o which_o bear_v up_o and_o support_v the_o whole_a fabric_n x._o there_o be_v proportion_n between_o the_o foundation_n and_o superstructure_n you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o house_n for_o matter_n and_o form_n by_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o xi_o as_o the_o foundation_n bear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n and_o structure_n so_o also_o the_o whole_a furniture_n and_o all_o which_o do_v adorn_v it_o be_v bear_v by_o it_o parallel_n i._o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o spiritual_a foundation_n be_v the_o glorious_a contrivance_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o chief_a master-builder_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3.4_o ii_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v christ_n god-man_n for_o this_o glorious_a design_n lay_v he_o for_o a_o foundation_n in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n and_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o manifest_v he_o to_o the_o world_n for_o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v to_o build_v upon_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n 28.16_o ii_o jesus_n christ_n be_v first_o propose_v to_o sinner_n by_o the_o father_n as_o the_o pillar_n or_o foundation_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v find_v out_o as_o a_o foundation_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o how_o can_v the_o house_n of_o god_n have_v be_v raise_v hence_o christ_n be_v by_o decree_n and_o promise_v very_o early_o lay_v 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v lay_v as_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o bottom_n of_o our_o pardon_n peace_n and_o salvation_n iv._o christ_n the_o spiritual_a foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o hide_a counsel_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n who_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o bottom_n and_o see_v the_o depth_n of_o that_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v so_o mysterious_o lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n v._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v suitable_a and_o fit_a for_o a_o foundation_n he_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n to_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n be_v safe_a 28.16_o and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o stone_n i_o lay_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n the_o father_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v be_v every_o way_n fit_a and_o meet_v to_o erect_v that_o glorious_a building_n and_o heavenly_a structure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n upon_o vi_o christ_n be_v a_o try_a stone_n therefore_o call_v a_o sure_a foundation_n 28.16_o god_n the_o father_n will_v adventure_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o christ_n and_o venture_v he_o with_o his_o covenant_n as_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o it_o and_o all_o with_o he_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a and_o select_a stone_n pick_v out_o from_o among_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o noâ—â—_n only_o so_o but_o also_o a_o try_a stone_n he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n and_o under_o god_n hammer_n and_o under_o great_a temptation_n from_o man_n and_o satan_n he_o be_v try_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o find_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n a_o safe_a and_o sure_a foundation_n he_o never_o fail_v any_o that_o build_v their_o hope_n and_o salvation_n upon_o he_o vii_o christ_n the_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v or_o down_o will_v the_o building_n go_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v no_o other_o way_n if_o man_n do_v not_o build_v and_o rely_v only_o upon_o he_o their_o foundation_n will_v deceive_v they_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o hell_n let_v their_o structure_n seem_v never_o so_o famous_a they_o refuse_v this_o sure_a rock_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o their_o house_n will_v fall_v 8.22_o for_o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n viii_o upon_o christ_n the_o foundation_n be_v all_o believer_n as_o well_o hew_v and_o square_a stone_n lay_v to_o build_v up_o the_o spiritual_a house_n to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n 7._o but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o whole_a superstructure_n be_v fit_o frame_v be_v unite_v and_o join_v to_o christ_n the_o foundation_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 22._o ix_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o whole_a strength_n and_o only_o support_v of_o the_o church_n all_o saint_n rely_v and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o grace_n righteousness_n justification_n 1.30_o pardon_v of_o sin_n safety_n 15.7_o direction_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v one_o say_v i_o have_v strength_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o x._o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n and_o proportion_n
nation_n and_o also_o king_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 1.14_o be_v that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o high_a education_n be_v by_o the_o father_n bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o daily_o his_o delight_n ii_o jesus_n christ_n be_v qualify_v and_o fit_v every_o way_n with_o heavenly_a learning_n for_o the_o high_a undertake_v of_o this_o kind_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v with_o god_n 2._o and_o also_o be_v god_n know_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n know_v the_o temper_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o people_n he_o have_v rule_n of_o judgement_n above_o other_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o oratory_n from_o the_o great_a master_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n in_o the_o world_n the_o son_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o can_v understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n 50.4_o and_o speak_v without_o humane_a assistance_n iii_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o worth_n most_o fit_a to_o be_v counsellor_n in_o the_o high_a court_n above_z and_o that_o in_o these_o four_o follow_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_v his_o great_a wisdom_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o law_n and_o custom_n among_o men._n 3._o of_o his_o long_a stand_v and_o experience_n 4._o as_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o perfection_n iv._o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a and_o noble_a spirit_n not_o busy_v about_o low_a and_o inferior_a thing_n of_o a_o mean_a consideration_n but_o about_o matter_n of_o the_o most_o weighty_a moment_n to_o establish_v principality_n and_o throne_n in_o heaven_n to_o reform_v nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o reclaim_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n into_o a_o amicable_a correspondence_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o himself_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n eph._n 1.10_o v._o christ_n the_o great_a counsellor_n be_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o act_v in_o this_o high_a sphere_n and_o capacity_n call_v the_o man_n of_o his_o right-hand_n his_o elect_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v 2.34_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n 89.19_o vi_o jesus_n christ_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o hight_a court_n of_o heaven_n take_v his_o place_n there_o at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a in_o the_o presence_n and_o view_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n 8.1_o and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n vii_o christ_n that_o great_a and_o wise_a counsellor_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a purpose_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o as_o god_n without_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o create_v or_o do_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1.18_o save_o the_o only_o beget_v that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 6.16_o he_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n viii_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n familiar_a and_o companion_n awake_v o_o sword_n 13.7_o against_o my_o shepherd_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o ix_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o high_a rank_n not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o be_v indeed_o exalt_v above_o all_o his_o fellow_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v no_o superior_a as_o mediator_n but_o the_o father_n 5.28_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ._n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n x._o jesus_n christ_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o agitate_v of_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n such_o as_o immediate_o concern_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o his_o people_n the_o proclamation_n and_o tender_v of_o grace_n peace_n and_o pardon_v come_v through_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o all_o minister_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o great_a king_n either_o in_o matter_n civil_a military_a or_o ecclesiastical_a viz._n king_n prince_n ruler_n deputy_n judge_n general_n of_o army_n apostle_n bishop_n ambassador_n and_o the_o like_a all_o suitor_n to_o god_n for_o favour_n whether_o minister_n or_o people_n for_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n their_o petition_n come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n of_o he_o all_o receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o 5.2_o xi_o christ_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o a_o wise_a worthy_a and_o good_a counsellor_n he_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o heaven_n itself_o and_o heaven_n be_v the_o more_o long_v for_o for_o his_o sake_n 73.25_o this_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o interest_n in_o he_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v concern_v christ_n as_o compare_v to_o a_o counsellor_n of_o state_n i_o shall_v now_o speak_v concern_v he_o under_o the_o other_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n counsellor_n at_o law_n etc._n etc._n i._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o public_a officer_n belong_v to_o heaven_n the_o high_a court_n of_o judicature_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n glorify_v i_o with_o the_o same_o glory_n 5._o that_o i_o be_v glorify_v before_o the_o world_n be_v etc._n etc._n ii_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v the_o best_a advice_n and_o council_n and_o most_o worthy_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o a_o counsellor_n i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o council_n 16.7_o go_v thy_o way_n sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v upon_o thou_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n 5.14_o and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v etc._n etc._n 3.18_o iii_o jesus_n christ_n make_v know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a he_o illustrate_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o show_v to_o what_o degree_n it_o extend_v etc._n etc._n he_o also_o show_v what_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o keep_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o damage_n of_o break_v it_o 14.15_o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o etc._n etc._n iv._o christ_n resolve_v doubtful_a case_n that_o other_o man_n can_v in_o that_o he_o say_v son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n daughter_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n 9_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o etc._n etc._n v._o the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v over_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n to_o man_n and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o good_a title_n to_o this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n unless_o christ_n make_v the_o conveyance_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 5.16_o and_o have_v power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o vi_o jesus_n christ_n have_v great_a respect_n among_o man_n the_o turk_n own_o he_o for_o a_o great_a prophet_n the_o papist_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o disciple_n that_o see_v a_o excellency_n in_o he_o and_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o he_o make_v use_n of_o he_o own_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n yea_o and_o doubtless_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.8_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o cant._n 5.10_o vii_o the_o lord_n jesus_n put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n by_o non-suiting_a or_o overthrow_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o other_o adversary_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o their_o own_o plea_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o 3.8_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n viii_o so_o christ_n make_v contract_n between_o the_o great_a god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o that_o weighty_a case_n that_o concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o mediate_n and_o
for_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o way_n he_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o as_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o so_o christ_n be_v prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n viii_o this_o may_v support_v and_o comfort_v we_o under_o affliction_n for_o though_o no_o chasten_v seem_v joyous_a at_o present_a but_o grievous_a yet_o nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o 12._o christ_n compare_v to_o a_o eagle_n exod._n 19.4_o you_o have_v see_v what_o i_o do_v unto_o the_o egyptian_n and_o how_o i_o bear_v you_o on_o eagle's_n wing_n and_o bring_v you_o unto_o myself_o deut._n 32.11_o 12._o as_o a_o eagle_n stir_v up_o her_o nest_n flutter_v over_o her_o young_a spread_v her_o wing_n look_v to_o they_o bear_v they_o on_o her_o wing_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v lead_v he_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 12.14_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n some_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aquila_n a_o eagle_n be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v carry_v violent_o other_o from_o a_o intensive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o year_n because_o it_o be_v lively_a from_o whence_o come_v the_o proverb_n vivacior_fw-la aquilâ_fw-la lively_o than_o a_o eagle_n other_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a aquila_n be_v derive_v ab_fw-la aquilo_fw-la colore_fw-la from_o its_o dun_a colour_n for_o its_o swiftness_n and_o seldom_o return_v job_n say_v chap._n 9.26_o my_o day_n pass_v away_o as_o the_o eagle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v swift_o and_o never_o to_o return_v because_o of_o its_o velocity_n and_o forcible_a flight_n it_o denote_v the_o quick_a invasion_n of_o a_o enemy_n jer._n 48.40_o &_o 49.22_o hos._n 8.1_o micha_n 1.16_o which_o describe_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o calamity_n exod._n 19.4_o i_o have_v bear_v you_o on_o eagle's_n wing_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v love_o support_v and_o cherish_v you_o as_o eagle_n do_v their_o young_a who_o bear_v they_o safe_a over_o craggy_a and_o dangerous_a place_n see_v jer._n 4.13_o lam._n 4.19_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 103.5_o thy_o youth_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n that_o be_v he_o have_v strengthen_v thou_o so_o as_o to_o go_v through_o all_o difficulty_n etc._n etc._n galatinus_n say_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v a_o eagle_n prov._n 30.19_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o text_n allege_v viz._n deut._n 32.12_o exod._n 19.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o eagle_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o protection_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n the_o swiftness_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o his_o tender_a care_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o the_o great_a eagle_n annotator_n tell_v we_o signify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o flight_n of_o the_o church_n from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n wilson_n which_o she_o undertake_v not_o by_o she_o own_o counsel_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n command_n and_o perform_v not_o by_o she_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n flee_v from_o the_o dragon_n 12._o pharaoh_n as_o he_o be_v call_v ezek._n 29.3_o so_o the_o christian_a church_n flee_v from_o the_o serpent_n or_o dragon_n here_o ainsworth_n with_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n now_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o these_o scripture_n refer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o may_v they_o as_o safe_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o more_o proper_o refer_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n stephen_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n simile_n 39.30_o i._o the_o eagle_n be_v a_o royal_a bird_n the_o princess_n or_o queen_n of_o all_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air._n ii_o the_o eagle_n be_v a_o very_a strong_a fowl_n naturalist_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o eagle_n in_o this_o respect_n eagle_n carry_v the_o prize_n say_v pliny_n both_o for_o honour_n and_o strength_n 39.27_o iii_o the_o eagle_n mount_v up_o exceed_v high_a out_o of_o the_o reach_n or_o sight_n of_o men._n iv._o the_o eagle_n have_v a_o very_a pierce_a eye_n when_o she_o be_v on_o high_a can_v see_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n pliny_n nay_o behold_v the_o small_a fish_n in_o the_o sea_n 8.1_o v._o the_o eagle_n be_v a_o mighty_a swift_a creature_n my_o day_n be_v swift_a than_o a_o eagle_n she_o be_v swift_a in_o pursuit_n of_o her_o prey_n vi_o the_o eagle_n historian_n tell_v we_o fight_v with_o dragon_n and_o serpent_n 4._o and_o overcome_v they_o vii_o the_o eagle_n have_v strong_a and_o long_a wing_n which_o she_o easy_o spread_v forth_o for_o the_o succour_n and_o help_v of_o her_o young_a 17.3_o viii_o the_o eagle_n bear_v and_o carry_v her_o young_a upon_o her_o wing_n she_o spread_v abroad_o her_o wing_n 12._o take_v they_o bear_v they_o upon_o her_o wing_n ix_o the_o eagle_n hide_v her_o young_a in_o high_a and_o mighty_a rock_n where_o her_o nest_n be_v even_o in_o the_o same_o ragged_a place_n of_o inaccessible_a rock_n 28._o x._o the_o eagle's_n voice_n naturalist_n tell_v we_o be_v so_o terrible_a that_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a 338._o he_o make_v all_o live_a creature_n to_o be_v afraid_a dracones_fw-la audito_fw-la etangore_fw-la aquilarum_fw-la fugerunt_fw-la in_o speluncas_fw-la the_o dragon_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o angry_a voice_n of_o the_o eagle_n fly_v into_o the_o den_n to_o hide_v themselves_o xi_o the_o eagle's_n way_n in_o the_o air_n can_v be_v know_v 30._o xii_o historian_n say_v the_o eagle_n can_v look_v on_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o bright_a splendour_n without_o be_v dazzle_v she_o try_v her_o young_a one_o the_o same_o way_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v her_o true_a offspring_n for_o if_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o sun_n but_o wink_n or_o their_o eye_n water_n they_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o nest_n and_o disow_v they_o as_o degenerate_v or_o bastard_n xiii_o the_o eagle_n train_v up_o her_o young_a to_o be_v like_o herself_o and_o to_o mount_v up_o as_o she_o mount_v fourteen_o the_o eagle_n be_v very_o careful_a and_o tender_a of_o she_o young_a 39_o xv._n naturalist_n tell_v we_o the_o eagle_n give_v her_o young_a one_o of_o her_o own_o blood_n when_o she_o can_v get_v other_o blood_n for_o they_o to_o drink_v xvi_o the_o eagle_n be_v very_o long-lived_a the_o greek_n express_v she_o by_o a_o word_n signify_v longevity_n and_o some_o give_v the_o reason_n not_o only_o from_o the_o excellent_a temperament_n of_o her_o body_n but_o because_o she_o live_v in_o such_o a_o pure_a air_n free_a from_o all_o evil_a vapour_n and_o noisome_a smell_v parallel_n i._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n king_n of_o king_n 19.16_o and_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o the_o eagle_n among_o bird_n so_o christ_n both_o among_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n ii_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n i_o have_v lay_v help_n on_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a 89.19_o for_o strength_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n what_o be_v all_o human_a and_o natural_a power_n to_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n iii_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o his_o resurrection_n mount_v up_o exceed_v high_a into_o the_o high_a heaven_n 7.26_o far_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n natural_a eye_n where_o he_o can_v be_v reach_v by_o wicked_a man_n or_o devil_n iv._o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o wonderful_a pierce_a eye_n see_v not_o only_o from_o the_o high_a cloud_n whither_o the_o eagle_n mount_v but_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n can_v look_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n even_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o wicked_a man_n diabolical_a counsel_n and_o can_v thorough_o see_v their_o bloody_a purpose_n and_o contrivance_n although_o they_o dig_v never_o so_o deep_a yet_o they_o can_v hide_v themselves_o from_o his_o omniscience_n for_o he_o see_v what_o they_o be_v do_v v._o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v swift_a when_o he_o come_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v swift_a in_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o judgement_n swift_a to_o deliver_v and_o help_v his_o people_n see_v metaph._n sun_n hart_n etc._n etc._n vi_o jesus_n christ_n the_o spiritual_a eagle_n fight_v with_o that_o great_a red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n 3.15_o and_o have_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n vii_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v strong_a love_n enlarge_v and_o great_a
in_o summer_n they_o preserve_v and_o defend_v from_o parch_a heat_n every_o blast_n will_v pinch_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o garment_n every_o thorn_n will_v scratch_v we_o every_o blow_n will_v bruise_v we_o robinson_n vi_o garment_n be_v prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o wear_v they_o or_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o comely_a vii_o when_o a_o person_n put_v on_o a_o wedding-garment_n all_o other_o garment_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o invaluable_a and_o unseemly_a for_o a_o bride_n to_o have_v on_o viii_o a_o wedding-garment_n be_v usual_o very_o rich_a if_o provide_v for_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n a_o princess_n or_o some_o great_a heiress_n ix_o a_o rich_a and_o glorious_a wedding-garment_n be_v put_v on_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o joy_n and_o a_o good_a day_n x._o those_o who_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o marriage_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o history_n tell_v we_o if_o they_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding-garment_n they_o be_v not_o entertain_v nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v among_o the_o guest_n but_o be_v if_o observe_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o wedding-chamber_n xi_o the_o bride_n that_o be_v glorious_o clothe_v and_o adorn_v in_o her_o marriage-robe_n be_v delight_v in_o and_o rejoice_v over_o by_o the_o bridegroom_n parallel_n i._o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n 1.27_o come_v in_o by_o original_a depravity_n 51.5_o man_n in_o innocency_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n be_v perfect_a and_o want_v nothing_o 18._o ii_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n spiritual_a cover_n 1._o he_o hide_v all_o our_o natural_a filthiness_n 2._o he_o hide_v and_o cover_v all_o our_o actual_a sin_n and_o pollution_n 3._o he_o cover_v all_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o holy_a duty_n 45._o the_o cherubim_n under_o the_o law_n cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o mercy-seat_n cover_v the_o ark_n where_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n lie_v this_o mercy-seat_n do_v typify_v christ._n jesus_n christ_n cover_v all_o the_o sin_n which_o believer_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o accusation_n thereof_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v god_n behold_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n he_o do_v not_o see_v it_o to_o impute_v it_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o cover_a mercy-seat_n jesus_n christ._n iii_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o in_o another_o place_n compare_v to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n 6._o our_o best_a service_n be_v grievous_o defile_v and_o pollute_v with_o sin_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o glorious_a robe_n his_o righteousness_n be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n glorious_a apparel_n which_o by_o faith_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v clothe_v with_o iv._o christ_n righteousness_n put_v on_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n 16.12_o be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a ornament_n that_o ever_o mortal_n be_v adorn_v with_o 45.24_o this_o make_v man_n and_o woman_n amiable_a and_o very_a comely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n 61.10_o and_o holy_a angel_n v._o the_o lord_n jesus_n clothing_n we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n defend_v we_o 1._o from_o sin_n sin_n have_v not_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o it_o can_v bear_v sway_n nor_o hurt_v the_o soul_n 8._o because_o christ_n have_v condemn_v it_o in_o the_o flesh._n it_o be_v a_o vanquish_a wound_a and_o crucify_a enemy_n 2._o christ_n defend_v we_o from_o the_o smart_a prick_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n when_o for_o want_v of_o light_n a_o believer_n be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v and_o be_v drive_v almost_o into_o despair_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v a_o glorious_a garment_n to_o guard_n and_o keep_v off_o conscience_n from_o maul_a break_v and_o bruise_v of_o he_o in_o piece_n through_o christ_n saint_n obtain_v deliverance_n come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n to_o your_o soul_n 29._o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 3._o christ_n defend_v we_o from_o the_o fiery_a dart_n and_o cruel_a assault_n of_o satan_n this_o roar_a lion_n will_v tear_v we_o in_o piece_n if_o this_o impenetrable_a garment_n be_v not_o between_o his_o tooth_n and_o our_o soul_n his_o fiery_a dart_n will_v stick_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n do_v not_o this_o garment_n blunt_a and_o dead_a they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o can_v destroy_v we_o because_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v a_o cover_n for_o we_o 4._o christ_n defend_v we_o from_o eternal_a wrath._n god_n be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v naked_a to_o all_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n on_o for_o clothing_n a_o scorch_a and_o consume_a fire_n the_o hot_a flame_n can_v touch_v the_o body_n till_o they_o have_v burn_v the_o garment_n but_o wrath_n can_v seize_v any_o more_o upon_o christ_n he_o have_v overcome_v it_o and_o quench_v its_o burn_a he_o have_v lie_v under_o it_o once_o for_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v seize_v on_o a_o believer_n who_o be_v circle_v about_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o righteousness_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n the_o fire_n can_v burn_v the_o man_n whilst_o the_o screen_n be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o flame_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o believer_n screen_n which_o stand_v continual_o between_o he_o and_o the_o devour_a flame_n of_o god_n anger_n robinson_n vi_o christ_n righteousness_n prepare_v for_o believer_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o soul_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o every_o way_n suit_n accommodate_v every_o part_n leave_v none_o uncomely_a nor_o unclothe_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n vii_o when_o a_o soul_n put_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n it_o lay_v aside_o its_o own_o rag_n 9.10_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o strip_v of_o all_o hope_n trust_v and_o reliance_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o will_v not_o seek_v for_o another_o neither_o can_v he_o put_v christ_n on_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o garment_n for_o such_o who_o be_v naked_a and_o see_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n viii_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v a_o very_a rich_a and_o glorious_a robe_n curious_o wrought_v the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v provide_v be_v noble_o descend_v bear_v from_o above_o 14._o and_o espouse_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o clothe_v thou_o with_o embroider_a work_n and_o cover_v thou_o with_o silk_n i_o deck_v thou_o with_o gold_n and_o thy_o raâ—â—ment_n be_v of_o fine_a linen_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v among_o the_o honourable_a woman_n psal._n 45.9_o 13._o upon_o thy_o right-hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o gold_n of_o ophir_n ix_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n put_v on_o by_o faith_n signify_v joy_n 5.16_o and_o a_o good_a day_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n that_o beautiful_a garment_n of_o salvation_n have_v infinite_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v phil._n 4.4_o x._o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spiritual_a wedding-garment_n in_o the_o day_n when_o our_o bridegroom_n come_v shall_v not_o be_v entertain_v among_o christ_n guest_n but_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o wedding-chamber_n and_o turn_v into_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n he_o see_v there_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding-garment_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v on_o a_o wedding-garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o his_o servant_n bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n mat._n 22.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n xi_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v this_o wedding-garment_n on_o that_o be_v clothe_v and_o adorn_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v by_o faith_n the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o as_o a_o youngman_n who_o marry_v a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o the_o bride_n so_o shall_v thy_o god_n rejoice_v over_o thou_o isa._n 62.5_o metaphor_n i._o a_o garment_n can_v cover_v but_o one_o at_o once_o it_o can_v clothe_v several_a person_n ii_o every_o material_a garment_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o cover_v every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o head_n will_v not_o cover_v the_o loin_n and_o that_o which_o fit_v the_o
power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v judgement_n and_o justice_n nobles_z rule_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n yet_o his_o chief_a rule_n and_o government_n be_v over_o the_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a plant_n the_o saint_n who_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o his_o delight_n it_o be_v they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n obey_v his_o voice_n and_o do_v his_o will_n etc._n etc._n the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a one_o 7.17_o 1._o the_o father_n name_n be_v upon_o they_o 2._o they_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n 3_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o gâ—â—eth_v these_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o lamb._n xii_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o moderation_n both_o for_o soft_a word_n and_o gentle_a instruction_n who_o by_o good_a doctrine_n do_v so_o eminent_o qualify_v his_o follower_n that_o he_o fit_v they_o for_o every_o season_n when_o cast_v down_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o good_a word_n and_o promise_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o you_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 14.1_o 3._o when_o hot_a and_o fiery_a he_o cool_v and_o abate_v choler_n you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n 29._o but_o to_o save_v they_o love_v your_o enemy_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n xiii_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o beauty_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o impute_v righteousness_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n by_o which_o they_o be_v adorn_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o spirit_n doctrine_n and_o good_a example_n 13.39_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n gal._n 5.22_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n fourteen_o jesus_n christ_n do_v great_a kindness_n in_o the_o winter_n or_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v he_o make_v intercession_n manifest_v care_n and_o send_v relief_n and_o succour_n to_o the_o saint_n perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o merciful_a highpriest_n and_o mediator_n but_o when_o the_o winter_n be_v past_a the_o darkness_n go_v and_o the_o night_n quite_o spend_v than_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o mediatorship_n shall_v cease_v then_o shall_v the_o son_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all._n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o xv._n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o very_a honourable_a name_n jesus_n which_o be_v saviour_n 1.4_o christ_n which_o be_v anoint_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v well_o belove_v the_o emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o ruler_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anoint_v and_o we_o believe_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n lord_n of_o all_o lord_n of_o glory_n prince_n of_o life_n prince_n of_o peace_n prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o daystar_n from_o on_o high_a that_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o angel_n xvi_o jesus_n christ_n be_v omega_n as_o well_o as_o alpha_n the_o finisher_n as_o well_o the_o as_o author_n or_o beginner_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o reâ—â—egard_n as_o well_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n give_v the_o latter_a as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n train_n as_o well_o as_o conduct_n he_o reward_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o he_o command_v to_o do_v they_o he_o conclude_v this_o day_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o he_o begin_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o save_v he_o usher_v in_o the_o dismal_a night_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o he_o usher_v in_o the_o day_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o righteous_a he_o appear_v after_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o clear_a approach_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v a_o harbinger_n to_o captivity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o deliverance_n he_o send_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o darkness_n as_o well_o as_o as_o send_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n xvii_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o sometime_o obscure_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o misty_a foggy_a cloud_n power_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n unbelief_n and_o heresy_n yet_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v his_o course_n but_o he_o constant_o keep_v his_o glorious_a circle_n in_o his_o dispensation_n and_o keep_v a_o continual_a motion_n in_o a_o way_n of_o divine_a providence_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n be_v over_o 10.37_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v 1.7_o will_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o he_o can_v be_v prevail_v against_o by_o any_o malignant_a power_n of_o earth_n or_o hell_n herod_n pontius_n pilate_n the_o highpriest_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o roman_n mahomatans_n and_o papist_n that_o hate_v he_o and_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n can_v obstruct_v his_o motion_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o church_n or_o world_n nor_o in_o any-wise_a extinguish_v his_o light_n from_o its_o glorious_a splendour_n hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o â—â—reat_a glory_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n the_o disciple_n wax_v bold_a and_o multiply_v 9.5_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n o_fw-mi galilean_a thou_o â—â—aâ—â—_n overcome_v i_o say_v wicked_a julian_n on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 16.18_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a that_o shâ—â—neth_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 9.7_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n to_o order_n and_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o xviii_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v say_v exceed_v in_o brightness_n and_o glory_n for_o as_o have_v be_v manifest_v he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o exceed_v angel_n and_o man_n for_o though_o he_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o david_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n 22.16_o metaphor_n i._o the_o morning_n star_n do_v not_o make_v itself_o nor_o other_o star_n ii_o the_o sun_n and_o morningstar_n be_v two_o thing_n for_o the_o morningstar_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o sun_n in_o light_n and_o glory_n iii_o the_o morningstar_n give_v but_o external_a light_n to_o the_o corporal_a sense_n iv._o the_o morning_n star_n give_v light_n only_o in_o the_o night_n but_o lose_v its_o glory_n when_o the_o sun_n arise_v v._o the_o morning_n star_n give_v light_n only_o to_o the_o visible_a world_n vi_o the_o morning_n star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n or_o be_v dissolve_v at_o the_o general_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v be_v reserve_v etc._n etc._n disparity_n i._o jesus_n christ_n the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n make_v the_o orb_n wherein_o the_o star_n be_v fix_v with_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o all_o
they_o see_v themselves_o on_o a_o sudden_a surprise_v but_o know_v no_o way_n of_o escape_n man_n startle_v woman_n quake_v beast_n cry_v but_o none_o to_o help_v they_o then_o they_o will_v say_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 17._o and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v v._o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v the_o world_n much_o amaze_v and_o forget_v all_o their_o former_a pleaurse_n and_o enjoyment_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o will_v glad_o accept_v of_o their_o life_n for_o a_o prey_n or_o to_o be_v extinguish_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o alas_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o eternal_a burn_n remain_v for_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o die_v yet_o never_o dead_a vi_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o will_v be_v such_o execution_n do_v as_o will_v be_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o un-doing_a of_o wicked_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o they_o have_v former_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o and_o will_v now_o give_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v it_o in_o their_o possession_n for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o will_v help_v they_o to_o heaven_n 25.8_o and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n simile_n i._o a_o thief_n come_v with_o a_o wicked_a intent_n to_o gratify_v his_o wicked_a will_v unrighteous_o ii_o a_o thief_n be_v come_v may_v be_v prevent_v iii_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n be_v but_o to_o a_o few_o and_o the_o damage_n he_o do_v be_v but_o to_o a_o few_o family_n disparity_n i._o the_o lord_n come_v with_o a_o good_a intent_n to_o fulfil_v his_o father_n will_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o to_o render_v justice_n to_o god_n enemy_n ii_o but_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prevent_v 3.10_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o which_o etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o dismal_a effect_n of_o it_o will_v be_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a etc._n etc._n inference_n 1._o reproof_n 2._o caution_n 3._o exhortation_n 1._o reproof_n to_o ungodly_a man_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o day_n to_o come_v and_o notice_n give_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o they_o so_o heedless_a and_o careless_a about_o it_o 2._o caution_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o take_v heed_n and_o careful_o mind_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n 36._o and_o warning_n of_o his_o servant_n unto_o such_o a_o due_a watchfulness_n as_o may_v prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v find_v sleep_v and_o so_o the_o day_n come_v upon_o they_o at_o unaware_o 3._o exhortation_n to_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o make_v ready_a for_o only_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v ready_a will_v go_v in_o with_o he_o into_o the_o marriage-chamber_n 24.44_o the_o door_n will_v be_v shut_v against_o all_o other_o whether_o professor_n or_o profane_a be_v you_o therefore_o ready_a for_o at_o a_o hour_n you_o think_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all._n act_n 10.42_o and_o be_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o judge_n be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_n which_o word_n have_v various_a signification_n word_n and_o though_o the_o word_n judge_n be_v not_o bring_v here_o as_o a_o metaphor_n christ_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o a_o judge_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n allude_v to_o earthly_a judge_n we_o shall_v for_o edification_n sake_n run_v the_o parallel_n wherein_o be_v ample_o set_v forth_o the_o qualification_n and_o property_n as_o well_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o temporal_a judge_n with_o the_o correspondent_a analogy_n and_o disparity_n when_o apply_v to_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a metaphor_n i._o a_o judge_n necessary_o suppose_v a_o people_n under_o a_o law_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o action_n where_o there_o be_v no_o object_n nor_o any_o exercise_n of_o power_n or_o judicial_a proceed_v without_o a_o subject_a ii_o a_o judge_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o person_n fit_a for_o the_o place_n and_o office_n whereto_o he_o be_v call_v 1._o a_o judge_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n 2._o a_o judge_n be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o his_o sovereign_n 3._o a_o judge_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o goodness_n not_o subject_a to_o anger_n malice_n or_o revenge_n and_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o otherwise_o great_a damage_n may_v ensue_v upon_o the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o the_o judg._n 4._o a_o judge_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o justice_n and_o impartiality_n that_o will_v not_o respect_v person_n in_o judgement_n take_v bribe_n or_o know_v the_o face_n of_o any_o though_o never_o so_o great_a among_o men._n aaron_n be_v not_o to_o know_v his_o father_n nor_o mother_n in_o judgement_n 5._o a_o good_a and_o upright_a judge_n be_v a_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o boldness_n will_v not_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a nor_o excuse_v the_o fault_n of_o great_a man_n through_o fear_n iii_o the_o place_n and_o work_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v ground_v upon_o good_a reason_n 1._o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sovereign_n 2._o the_o reasonableness_n of_o sovereignty_n or_o authority_n 3._o the_o justness_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a iv._o a_o judge_n be_v appoint_v to_o his_o place_n and_o office_n he_o act_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o commission_n v._o a_o judge_n have_v his_o set_a time_n or_o day_n limit_v wherein_o to_o keep_v a_o general_a session_n or_o hold_v a_o solemn_a assize_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n vi_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o commission_n and_o the_o set_a day_n be_v come_v have_v power_n to_o summon_v all_o party_n concern_v and_o order_v all_o offender_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o judgement_n vii_o a_o judge_n after_o this_o great_a appearance_n upon_o his_o summons_n enter_v upon_o his_o work_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o three_o great_a point_n 1._o to_o open_v the_o law_n 2._o to_o examine_v witness_n 3._o to_o arraign_v the_o offender_n viii_o a_o judge_n charge_v matter_n of_o fact_n in_o judgement_n and_o proceed_v to_o clear_a proof_n and_o evidence_n by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o proper_a witness_n touch_v the_o same_o ix_o a_o judge_n by_o this_o order_n and_o method_n of_o proceed_v keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v his_o rule_n in_o all_o his_o act_n of_o judgement_n x._o a_o judge_n be_v very_o terrible_a upon_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n 2._o he_o have_v very_o great_a attendant_n as_o the_o sheriff_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o gentry_n of_o the_o county_n about_o he_o 3._o he_o pass_v a_o solemn_a and_o fatal_a sentence_n upon_o guilty_a criminal_n xi_o a_o judge_n have_v the_o command_n of_o officer_n to_o see_v sentence_n execute_v and_o pronounce_v as_o sheriff_n deputy_n sheriff_n with_o keeper_n of_o prison_n and_o the_o like_a parallel_n i._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o judge_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v a_o people_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o 13._o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ._n i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n ii_o jesus_n christ_n infinite_o excel_v all_o other_o judge_n in_o respect_n of_o fitness_n to_o this_o office_n or_o excellency_n of_o qualification_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v 1._o christ_n be_v wise_a not_o only_o far_o beyond_o david_n and_o solomon_n but_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o learned_a among_o the_o jew_n admire_v his_o wisdom_n he_o be_v call_v as_o have_v be_v often_o hint_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1.24_o 2._o jesus_n christ_n full_o know_v all_o divine_a law_n as_o
the_o people_n be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o thereby_o mortal_o wound_v ii_o neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o law_n can_v cure_v the_o people_n that_o be_v sting_v with_o those_o fiery_a serpent_n but_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n iii_o the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v upon_o a_o pole_n iv._o after_o many_o people_n die_v that_o be_v sting_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o heal_v v._o a_o serpent_n wound_v and_o a_o serpent_n heal_v the_o first_o that_o wound_v have_v poison_n in_o he_o but_o the_o second_o though_o call_v a_o serpent_n it_o be_v without_o poison_n or_o sting_n it_o have_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o serpent_n but_o have_v no_o venom_n vi_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o forge_v by_o man_n hand_n or_o hammer_n but_o in_o a_o mould_n in_o the_o fire_n vii_o it_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n and_o not_o of_o gold_n which_o metal_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a colour_n and_o so_o may_v resemble_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o serpent_n it_o be_v also_o strong_a and_o durable_a be_v my_o strength_n say_v job_n the_o strength_n of_o stone_n or_o be_v my_o flesh_n of_o brass_n viii_o they_o that_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o never_o so_o greivous_o wound_v or_o sting_v yet_o be_v heal_v and_o save_v from_o death_n ix_o they_o who_o look_v upon_o their_o sore_n to_o and_o grievous_a wound_n and_o not_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v erect_v by_o god_n appointment_n die_v notwithstanding_o the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n x._o if_o they_o seek_v to_o chirurgean_n or_o physician_n or_o use_v any_o salve_n or_o medicine_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o yet_o they_o perish_v xi_o the_o brazen-serpent_n be_v a_o unlikely_a thing_n or_o way_n to_o human_a reason_n to_o heal_v such_o deadly_a wound_n xii_o he_o that_o have_v a_o weak_a eye_n or_o eye_n and_o yet_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen-serpent_n be_v cure_v xiii_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a mean_n of_o cure_n and_o undeserved_o appoint_v by_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a pity_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o murmurer_n parallel_n sinner_n be_v sting_v with_o sin_n serpent_n that_o be_v like_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o serpent_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o tongue_n sin_n wound_v the_o soul_n my_o wound_n stink_v and_o be_v corrupt_a ii_o so_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o levite_n nor_o any_o creature_n can_v cure_v mankind_n nor_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o only_a jesus_n christ._n iii_o so_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n 12.34_o and_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n iv._o so_o after_o mankind_n sin_v and_o be_v bring_v under_o death_n christ_n come_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o die_v and_o be_v crucify_v or_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o heal_v and_o recover_v we_o of_o our_o wound_n v._o so_o say_v mr._n guild_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n lose_v mankind_n 85._o the_o second_o adam_n redeem_v mankind_n the_o first_o have_v sin_n and_o venomous_a poison_n in_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o harken_v to_o the_o old_a serpent_n 27._o the_o second_o though_o call_v a_o sinner_n and_o make_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n aâ—â—nsw_n and_o have_v the_o similitude_n of_o of_o a_o sinful_a man_n but_o yet_o without_o sin_n vi_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o man_n guild_n but_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n vii_o so_o be_v christ_n send_v not_o with_o outward_a glory_n or_o worldly_a pompous_a show_n but_o mean_v and_o humble_a in_o outward_a appearance_n brass_n be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v figure_v out_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n ainswer_v who_o be_v able_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o endure_v and_o overcome_v all_o his_o tribulation_n viii_o so_o they_o who_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n though_o never_o such_o great_a sinner_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o save_v from_o eternal_a death_n by_o recovery_n of_o natural_a lifeâ—â—_n in_o the_o israelite_n be_v figure_v eternal_a life_n by_o christ._n ix_o so_o they_o who_o be_v bite_v and_o grievous_o wound_v with_o sin_n if_o they_o fix_v their_o eye_n thereon_o and_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o and_o do_v not_o look_v unto_o christ_n by_o believe_v they_o despair_v and_o die_v eternal_o notwithstanding_o the_o bless_a saviour_n x._o so_o whosoever_o seek_v to_o any_o for_o help_v but_o christ_n or_o endeavour_v by_o their_o own_o work_n or_o reformation_n of_o life_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n or_o trust_v to_o and_o rely_v upon_o the_o bare_a mercy_n of_o god_n consider_v his_o justice_n and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o look_v up_o to_o he_o as_o crucify_v to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o perish_v for_o ever_o let_v the_o man_n that_o talk_v of_o the_o light_n within_o look_n to_o this_o xi_o so_o christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o world_n a_o unlikely_a way_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n 23._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n xii_o so_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a faith_n yet_o look_v up_o unto_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v we_o read_v of_o three_o degree_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o the_o weak_a obtain_v help_n and_o cure_n from_o christ._n first_o one_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v 5.28_o if_o i_o can_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_o of_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a the_o second_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v 5.12_o thou_o can_v make_v i_o whole_a the_o three_o say_v if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n have_v compassion_n on_o we_o 9.22_o and_o help_v we_o one_o will_v think_v the_o last_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o it_o seem_v so_o weak_a he_o question_v the_o power_n of_o christ._n a_o weak_a faith_n if_o true_a will_v justify_v and_o save_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a faith_n xiii_o so_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o sinful_a and_o rebellious_a mankind_n a_o admirable_a work_n of_o unmerited_a mercy_n infinite_o above_o what_o we_o deserve_v it_o be_v not_o only_o above_o but_o against_o our_o merit_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n behold_v 3.1_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o etc._n etc._n type_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n cure_v only_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o body_n and_o save_v thereby_o only_o from_o temporal_a death_n ii_o the_o brazen-serpent_n retain_v not_o always_o its_o virtue_n to_o cure_v also_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n so_o to_o do_v and_o when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n it_o come_v to_o be_v that_o way_n abuse_v 18.4_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n disparity_n christ_n cure_v all_o the_o disease_n and_o wound_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thereby_o save_v from_o eternal_a death_n see_v physician_n ii_o christ_n the_o anti-type_n of_o the_o brazen-serpent_n retain_v the_o like_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o save_v that_o ever_o he_o have_v aught_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 13.8_o inference_n this_o show_v not_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o also_o of_o faith_n in_o he_o none_o be_v heal_v but_o those_o that_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o look_v up_o by_o faith_n to_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o look_v up_o timely_a 2._o look_v up_o daily_o for_o sin_n daily_o wound_v thou_o 3._o look_v up_o with_o a_o fix_a or_o single_a eye_n christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all._n col._n 3.11_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all._n now_o to_o conclude_v with_o this_o second_o head_n of_o metaphor_n simile_n type_n parable_n and_o other_o borrow_a term_n concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o may_v well_o infer_v from_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all._n the_o word_n be_v a_o proposition_n in_o which_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a but_o christ._n 2._o the_o predicate_v he_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all._n christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o to_o all_o person_n that_o do_v believe_v on_o he_o christ_n be_v a_o
not_o in_o his_o love_n and_o affection_n that_o they_o be_v chastise_v and_o so_o often_o under_o this_o and_o the_o other_o exercise_n of_o affliction_n and_o this_o the_o spirit_n labour_v either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o minister_n and_o other_o way_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o 4._o by_o show_v from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o like_a affliction_n if_o not_o great_a many_o of_o god_n child_n have_v meet_v with_o before_o they_o or_o be_v now_o under_o know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v thy_o sorrow_n say_v the_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o holy_a job_n and_o many_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n meet_v with_o 5._o by_o show_v they_o the_o design_n and_o gracious_a end_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n and_o affliction_n he_o do_v it_o not_o simple_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o 12._o the_o take_v away_o of_o your_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o grace_n say_v the_o spirit_n 23._o when_o he_o have_v try_v i_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o gold_n it_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o you_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a one_o and_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n for_o loaf_n do_v job_n say_v satan_n fear_v god_n for_o nought_o but_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n now_o 1st_a and_o touch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n god_n say_v the_o spirit_n have_v bring_v this_o and_o the_o other_o trouble_v upon_o thou_o to_o clear_v thy_o innocency_n and_o to_o show_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n 6._o by_o show_v they_o that_o all_o their_o affliction_n be_v but_o short_a live_v that_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v over_o they_o will_v last_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n 7._o that_o they_o will_v add_v to_o their_o advantage_n here_o and_o hereafter_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 1st_a it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o true_a grace_n faith_n love_n and_o patience_n never_o shine_v forth_o in_o their_o proper_a lustre_n and_o glory_n until_o they_o come_v under_o exercise_n the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v 1.7_o though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n and_o it_o will_v hereby_o be_v find_v unto_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n comfort_v believer_n by_o show_v they_o that_o all_o their_o sorrow_n will_v in_o a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v into_o gladness_n now_o you_o be_v sorrowful_a but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o hearâ—â—_n shall_v rejoyee_o and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v away_o from_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o you_o 〈…〉_z shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n those_o that_o go_v forth_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n shall_v doubtless_o come_v again_o rejoice_v bring_v their_o sheaf_n with_o they_o 3_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourn_v the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o maâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d glorify_v 9_o the_o spirit_n comfort_v by_o show_v believer_n that_o all_o their_o sorrow_n 〈…〉_z in_o this_o world_n the_o wicked_a have_v all_o their_o sweet_a thing_n here_o and_o the_o godly_a have_v their_o bitter_a thing_n here_o but_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o bitter_a hereafter_o so_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o sweet_a hereafter_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n 16._o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v 10._o the_o spirit_n comfort_v by_o convince_a believer_n that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v they_o as_o their_o sin_n do_v deserve_v he_o have_v visit_v thou_o little_a or_o nothing_o say_v elibu_n so_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o the_o least_o mercy_n be_v more_o than_o we_o deserve_v he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a â—â—o_o our_o iniquitieâ—â—_n viii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sympathize_v with_o every_o gracious_a soul_n in_o their_o distress_n and_o trouble_n according_a as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n speak_v to_o our_o capacity_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o israel_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o spirit_n particular_o be_v say_v to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v after_o such_o a_o sort_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 8.26_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o saint_n not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 4.30_o whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ix_o likewise_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n 27._o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o hence_o the_o word_n advocate_n or_o comforter_n x._o the_o holy_a spirit_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o of_o every_o soul_n he_o come_v to_o comfort_v 2.10_o to_o discover_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o person_n to_o he_o david_n cry_v out_o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n xi_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o slight_v and_o grieve_v 4.30_o through_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n by_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a advice_n be_v not_o mind_v nor_o follow_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o all_o comfort_n be_v reject_v for_o a_o time_n but_o afterward_o though_o sometime_o long_a first_o the_o soul_n with_o joy_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o xii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n keep_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n from_o utter_a despondency_n and_o great_o revive_v and_o consolate_v he_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.16_o god_n have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n but_o not_o in_o distress_n 4.8_o we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n 18_o xiii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n know_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o he_o not_o only_o to_o give_v the_o saint_n a_o visit_n and_o immediate_o be_v go_v but_o also_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o always_o for_o they_o can_v be_v without_o his_o glorious_a presence_n one_o moment_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o they_o may_v be_v without_o his_o eminent_a comfort_a presence_n which_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o cry_v 1st_a the_o comforter_n that_o shall_v relieve_v my_o soul_n be_v far_o from_o i_o yet_o his_o support_a presence_n be_v ever_o with_o they_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o make_v his_o abide_v with_o we_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o fourteen_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v exceed_o prize_v and_o much_o belove_v by_o every_o godly_a man_n but_o more_o especial_o when_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o great_a worth_n of_o he_o and_o the_o great_a good_a and_o profit_n they_o receive_v by_o his_o mean_n xv._n the_o holy_a spirit_n deal_v faithful_o with_o every_o man_n he_o will_v not_o speak_v peace_n to_o any_o person_n but_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v nor_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n or_o under_o some_o great_a temptation_n to_o sin_n but_o will_v at_o such_o time_n rather_o rebuke_v and_o
want_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o not_o come_v to_o these_o water_n viii_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n allay_v that_o great_a drought_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o woman_n natural_o after_o perish_v thing_n 4.14_o but_o whosoever_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n it_o great_o satisfy_v the_o spiritual_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v peace_n inward_a contentment_n and_o joy_n through_o believe_v ix_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o blessing_n thereof_o be_v free_a ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v 55.1_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n whoever_o will_v 22.17_o let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o x._o the_o spirit_n quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n the_o fire_n of_o pride_n the_o fire_n of_o passion_n which_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o treacherous_a heart_n be_v ready_a at_o every_o turn_n to_o kindle_v in_o we_o and_o which_o will_v be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o sacred_a water_n burn_v and_o consume_v our_o soul_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o utter_v desolation_n metaphor_n other_o water_n many_o time_n do_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v at_o certain_a time_n too_o free_o it_o surfeit_v and_o endanger_v the_o life_n ii_o water_n whether_o take_v in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n elementary_a water_n or_o cordial_a water_n or_o spirit_n prepare_v by_o art_n be_v not_o water_n of_o life_n no_o water_n can_v beget_v life_n nor_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a iii_o water_n may_v be_v defile_v make_v muddy_a and_o become_v unwholesome_a and_o unfit_a to_o drink_v or_o wash_v in_o disparity_n the_o spirit_n never_o hurt_v any_o who_o drink_v thereof_o though_o in_o never_o so_o great_a a_o heat_n you_o may_v free_o take_v down_o this_o water_n and_o not_o be_v hurt_v thereby_o it_o surfeit_v none_o no_o danger_n of_o drink_v to_o excess_n here_o ii_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o water_n of_o life_n and_o may_v fit_o be_v so_o term_v 1._o because_o it_o beget_v spiritual_a life_n in_o all_o poor_a dead_a sinner_n 2._o because_o it_o maintain_v life_n that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v man_n or_o christian_n preserve_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o spiritual_a 3._o because_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n lively_a and_o increase_v life_n in_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v call_v water_n of_o life_n because_o it_o bring_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n 4.14_o the_o water_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n iii_o the_o spirit_n ever_o remain_v pure_a and_o admit_v of_o no_o filth_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o defile_v this_o water_n or_o make_v it_o unfit_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n see_v river_n inference_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o drink_v of_o this_o sacred_a water_n have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o those_o that_o have_v not_o this_o clean_a water_n sprinkle_v upon_o they_o their_o filthiness_n remain_v ii_o what_o fool_n be_v those_o man_n who_o refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n it_o be_v but_o drink_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o iii_o be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v earnest_o long_o for_o and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o ready_a be_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o go_v to_o this_o well_o and_o that_o well_o to_o drink_v water_n for_o the_o help_n and_o heal_n of_o bodily_a distemper_n go_v many_o mile_n dispense_v with_o all_o other_o affair_n that_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v of_o external_a disease_n but_o how_o few_o inquire_v after_o the_o water_n of_o life_n or_o leave_v all_o their_o secular_a business_n for_o the_o good_a and_o health_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o acccept_v of_o a_o word_n of_o counsel_n take_v these_o few_o motive_n you_o be_v invite_v ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n 55.1_o these_o water_n be_v free_a you_o may_v have_v they_o if_o you_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o will_n in_o you_o to_o they_o the_o well_o be_v open_a and_o christ_n stand_v with_o his_o arm_n spread_v forth_o to_o call_v and_o embrace_v you_o 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n the_o holy-spirit_n a_o witness_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n within_o himself_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9.1_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n a_o witness_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o justice_n decide_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o moment_n or_o to_o the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v between_o party_n and_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o establishment_n of_o truth_n metaphor_n witness_n import_v something_o to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v to_o be_v attest_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v or_o when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o ii_o a_o good_a witness_n be_v a_o just_a and_o impartial_a person_n one_o that_o will_v tell_v only_o the_o truth_n iii_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a witness_n decide_v controversy_n upon_o trial_n the_o right_a way_n iv._o one_o witness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o decide_n of_o some_o difference_n in_o some_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one_o witness_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v v._o a_o witness_n be_v high_o esteem_v and_o his_o testimony_n prize_v by_o a_o man_n false_o accuse_v when_o his_o life_n lie_v at_o stake_n thereby_o especial_o when_o such_o clear_a evidence_n be_v give_v in_o for_o the_o defendant_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o clear_n up_o his_o innocency_n and_o absolute_o to_o acquit_v he_o and_o to_o his_o great_a honour_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n notwithstanding_o those_o cruel_a and_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o enemy_n vi_o a_o good_a witness_v many_o time_n give_v in_o such_o clear_a proof_n and_o circumstance_n to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n and_o end_a difference_n that_o the_o matter_n appear_v exceed_o plain_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o person_n vii_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a witness_n bring_v a_o man_n sometime_o off_o triumphant_o that_o all_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v be_v a_o dead_a man._n viii_o a_o witness_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o confirm_v bond_n contract_n and_o solemn_a covenant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o authentic_a and_o good_a in_o law_n without_o parallel_n there_o be_v something_o do_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o which_o it_o be_v needful_a there_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v both_o 1._o whatever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o send_v one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v bear_v witness_n to_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o those_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o power_n thereof_o 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v also_o do_v great_a thing_n in_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n ii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o just_a and_o impartial_a witness_n 3.6_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n iii_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n decide_v and_o end_v the_o great_a doubt_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n about_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n the_o right_a way_n will_v not_o speak_v peace_n to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v will_v not_o clear_v the_o guilty_a viz._n he_o that_o believe_v not_o notwithstanding_o his_o seem_a zeal_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n nor_o condemn_v the_o holy_a and_o sincere_a person_n notwithstanding_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o life_n iv._o so_o in_o the_o great_a case_n of_o interest_n or_o no_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o about_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n there_o must_v be_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n no_o more_o be_v require_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o second_o our_o spirit_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n 8.16_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n v._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o a_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n give_v in_o evidence_n for_o he_o touch_v his_o sincerity_n when_o accuse_v by_o satan_n and_o by_o wicked_a man_n and_o
at_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o seven_o the_o gospel_n declare_v that_o spiritual_a worship_n or_o divine_a adoration_n do_v appertain_v or_o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n which_o prove_v undeniable_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a and_o from_o everlasting_a for_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n spiritual_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v a_o creature_n that_o christ_n be_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n see_v mat._n 8.2_o chap._n 28.17_o luk._n 24.52_o joh._n 9.38_o chap._n 5.23_o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o eight_o the_o gospel_n show_v jesus_n christ_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 13.7_o none_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n ergo_fw-la jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n nine_o he_o to_o who_o the_o saint_n ought_v and_o do_v pray_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o the_o gospel_n show_v the_o saint_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n ten_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o only_a power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n but_o also_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n this_o prove_v clear_o his_o divinity_n for_o who_o beside_o he_o that_o be_v god_n can_v give_v resurrection_n to_o himself_o eleven_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n fellow_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o be_v call_v god_n fellow_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n twelve_o he_o that_o be_v the_o object_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n faith_n 12.2_o be_v god_n eternal_a bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o true_a believer_n faith_n ergo._fw-la thirteen_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o baptise_v with_o and_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 11._o and_o the_o save_a grace_n thereof_o be_v god_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v power_n to_o baptise_v with_o and_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n ergo_fw-la he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o fire_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n etc._n etc._n fourteen_o he_o who_o can_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v power_n or_o privilege_n to_o other_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n but_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o this_o power_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v ergo_fw-la 12._o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n he_o adopt_v regenerate_v and_o make_v man_n and_o woman_n god_n child_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o own_o bless_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o be_v interest_v into_o all_o the_o privilege_n promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n alone_o fifteen_o he_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n life_n be_v god_n 3.4_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o believer_n life_n therefore_o god_n sixteen_o he_o that_o be_v omnipresent_v must_v be_v god_n but_o the_o gospel_n show_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v omnipresent_v who_o can_v go_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n lo_o ult_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n seventeen_o he_o that_o see_v all_o thing_n or_o before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a and_o hear_v all_o the_o cry_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n in_o what_o place_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n soever_o they_o live_v be_v god_n 11._o but_o all_o this_o the_o gospel_n show_v to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ergo._fw-la eighteen_o he_o that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o such_o and_o therefore_o god_n how_o often_o be_v he_o call_v our_o saviour_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o 4.12_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n nineteen_o he_o that_o can_v and_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v god_n but_o jesus_n christ_n will_v raise_v the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n at_o the_o last_o day_n ergo_fw-la 5.28_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o have_v brief_o show_v the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n which_o we_o have_v show_v appear_v by_o his_o being_n man._n second_o by_o his_o be_v god_n which_o have_v be_v evince_v three_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n consist_v in_o his_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n true_o man_n and_o true_o god_n in_o one_o person_n can_v heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v a_o lovely_a and_o a_o admirable_a beauty_n o_o than_o christ_n be_v he_o he_o be_v david_n root_n and_o david_n offspring_n david_n lord_n and_o david_n son_n see_v metaphor_n branch_n and_o root_n quest._n what_o kind_a of_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n be_v the_o beauty_n and_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n answ._n you_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n the_o beauty_n of_o man_n the_o perfection_n of_o those_o beauty_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o man._n but_o to_o answer_v this_o question_n more_o distinct_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n that_o be_v in_o angel_n the_o soul_n the_o body_n the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n the_o sun_n the_o star_n the_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o beauty_n be_v a_o desirable_a beauty_n see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o that_o i_o may_v behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n 3._o it_o be_v holy_a and_o chaste_a beauty_n there_o be_v no_o snare_n nor_o pollution_n in_o it_o joseph_n be_v a_o beautiful_a person_n but_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o snare_n here_o you_o may_v look_v and_o love_n and_o fear_v no_o danger_n 31.30_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o real_a beauty_n not_o a_o seem_a beauty_n a_o paint_n on_o a_o wall_n what_o be_v humane_a beauty_n to_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o christ_n beauty_n be_v a_o soul_n engage_v beauty_n how_o do_v it_o make_v moses_n to_o leave_v all_o peter_z and_o john_n leave_v all_o who_o ever_o see_v he_o and_o can_v forbear_v to_o love_v he_o neglect_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o communicative_a beauty_n he_o can_v transmit_v his_o beauty_n to_o the_o make_n other_o beautiful_a 16.14_o and_o thy_o renown_n go_v forth_o among_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o beauty_n for_o it_o be_v perfect_a through_o the_o comeliness_n which_o i_o put_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 7._o it_o be_v satisfy_v and_o delight_v beauty_n it_o fill_v and_o content_v each_o soul_n to_o the_o full_a who_o behold_v it_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a and_o hide_a beauty_n carnal_a eye_n can_v see_v it_o they_o behold_v no_o beauty_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o 53.2_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a and_o wonderful_a beauty_n angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v amaze_v and_o stand_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o last_a and_o never_o fade_a beauty_n the_o beauty_n of_o mortal_n be_v like_o a_o
because_o the_o gospel_n hold_v christ_n forth_o to_o be_v the_o store_n house_n of_o all_o divine_a grace_n and_o blessing_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o convey_v all_o spiritual_a riches_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n thereof_o 3._o to_o allure_v and_o engage_v soul_n to_o love_v he_o and_o close_a in_o with_o he_o how_o can_v any_o refuse_v such_o a_o friend_n reject_v such_o a_o saviour_n that_o be_v so_o beautiful_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o also_o so_o exceed_v rich._n 4._o that_o it_o may_v leave_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n without_o excuse_n in_o the_o great_a day_n what_o will_v they_o have_v to_o say_v that_o reject_v such_o a_o saviour_n that_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o such_o a_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 5._o to_o relieve_v the_o tempt_v soul_n 6._o to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o gospel_n four_o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o glorious_a object_n of_o it_o as_o it_o reveal_v his_o glorious_a power_n power_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n or_o it_o show_v a_o twofold_a power_n in_o christ._n 1._o a_o command_a power_n his_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n or_o regal_a power_n that_o which_o we_o call_v authority_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o work_v or_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v some_o have_v power_n to_o command_v but_o want_v a_o power_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o command_v can_v accomplish_v what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n command_v he_o can_v do_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v do_v at_o his_o pleasure_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o glorious_a power_n 2._o show_v why_o christ_n have_v such_o power_n 1._o christ_n have_v a_o command_a power_n he_o have_v great_a authority_n he_o have_v a_o regal_a power_n or_o superiority_n over_o all_o 1._o over_o angel_n 2._o over_o the_o church_n 3._o over_o the_o devil_n hereby_o i_o will_v lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o eliakim_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n isa._n 22.22_o key_n be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n signify_v government_n and_o legal_a power_n christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n rev._n 3.7_o all_o power_n in_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o command_v forbid_v punish_v bind_v loose_v damn_v save_v be_v in_o christ_n hand_n see_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n signify_v christ_n regal_a power_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v up_o unto_o death_n and_o hell_n or_o keep_v out_o of_o it_o 6.15_o over_o man_n mighty_a man_n king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n they_o be_v all_o his_o subject_n shall_v and_o must_v submit_v to_o he_o 19.16_o 4._o he_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n therefore_o glorious_a power_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n the_o wind_n the_o sea_n obey_v he_o 15.3_o 5._o christ_n power_n be_v absolute_a he_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v god_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o none_o have_v absolute_a power_n but_o god_n he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v 6._o christ_n power_n be_v just_a therefore_o glorious_a in_o power_n it_o be_v not_o a_o may_v without_o right_n 28.18_o it_o be_v in_o he_o essential_o as_o god_n and_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n in_o the_o one_o respect_v he_o derive_v it_o from_o none_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n 7._o christ_n power_n be_v infinite_a he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o uphold_v the_o world_n therefore_o glorious_a in_o power_n 22._o he_o can_v have_v make_v a_o thousand_o world_n can_v do_v beyond_o all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o speak_v 8._o christ_n power_n be_v glorious_a because_o he_o can_v bring_v all_o other_o power_n to_o nought_o in_o a_o moment_n at_o his_o pleasure_n whether_o of_o man_n or_o devil_n 9_o christ_n power_n be_v glorious_a power_n in_o that_o it_o be_v everlasting_a power_n man_n may_v be_v powerful_a for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o may_v soon_o lose_v it_o must_v die_v and_o so_o can_v hold_v it_o long_o but_o christ_n sit_v king_n for_o ever_o 104.32_o his_o power_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 10._o christ_n power_n be_v dreadful_a he_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o tremble_v he_o can_v make_v all_o tremble_v before_o he_o who_o can_v thunder_v like_o god_n 1._o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a command_a voice_n 2._o a_o glorious_a restrain_v voice_n what_o be_v swift_a than_o the_o sun_n which_o he_o can_v stop_v in_o a_o moment_n 3._o glorious_a in_o his_o reprove_v voice_n psal._n 50.21_o 4._o in_o his_o threaten_a voice_n rev._n 2.16_o and_o chap._n 2.23_o 11._o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a victorious_a conquer_a and_o subdue_a power_n he_o have_v overcome_v sin_n devil_n death_n hell_n etc._n etc._n 12._o christ_n power_n be_v glorious_a because_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o do_v nay_o nothing_o be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o do_v he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n 13._o christ_n power_n extend_v not_o only_o over_o the_o body_n but_o over_o the_o soul_n also_o work_v mighty_o in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o we_o and_o can_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n by_o weak_a instrument_n by_o foolish_a and_o contemptible_a one_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n what_o mighty_a thing_n do_v he_o do_v by_o a_o few_o poor_a fisherman_n and_o other_o not_o account_v off_o 14._o last_o nothing_o be_v hard_a for_o christ_n to_o do_v though_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n oppose_v and_o resist_v he_o i_o will_v work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o 43.13_o quest._n why_o have_v christ_n as_o mediator_n such_o great_a and_o glorious_a power_n give_v to_o he_o answ._n 1._o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v 2._o because_o no_o soul_n whatsoever_o discouragement_n they_o meet_v with_o shall_v despair_v in_o come_v to_o he_o or_o in_o rely_v upon_o he_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o dread_v by_o all_o yea_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n may_v tremble_v before_o he_o 4._o that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o adore_v honour_n belong_v to_o sovereignty_n ghost_n three_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v therein_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gospel_n show_v the_o spirit_n in_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a live_a powerful_a intelligent_a divine_a person_n not_o only_o a_o distinct_a self_n subsist_v person_n but_o also_o a_o participant_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o create_a spirit_n and_o so_o the_o head_n of_o all_o good_a angel_n as_o some_o imagine_v but_o that_o he_o be_v uncreated_a true_o and_o ready_a god_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a unto_o together_o with_o his_o glorious_a work_n office_n and_o operation_n god_n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hold_v forth_o and_o positive_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o himself_o a_o distinct_a intelligent_a divine_a person_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v this_o great_a truth_n viz._n the_o deity_n and_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n according_a as_o they_o be_v collect_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o a_o reverend_n divine_a 91._o psal._n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n psal._n 104.30_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 1.16_o that_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v act._n 5.3_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o several_o man_n as_o he_o will_n and_o there_o be_v
the_o manner_n of_o his_o effect_v this_o wonderful_a matter_n concern_v which_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v make_v that_o enquiry_n how_o can_v this_o thing_n be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o angel_n act_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a or_o in_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v accomplish_v it_o 2._o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v form_v by_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v hereby_o form_v absolute_o innocent_a spotless_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o day_n he_o be_v create_v 3._o the_o spirit_n also_o the_o gospel_n show_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n anoint_v he_o with_o those_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_n and_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a 4.16_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n by_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v all_o those_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n by_o which_o he_o attest_v and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v god_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o 2.22_o he_o affirm_v that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 4.36_o by_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n hence_o these_o mighty_a work_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o for_o their_o work_n and_o effect_v see_v mark_n 6.5_o 5._o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v guide_v direct_v comfort_v and_o support_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n temptation_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v lead_v thereby_o into_o the_o wiâ—â—derness_n present_o after_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o holy_a spirit_n guide_v he_o to_o begin_v his_o contest_v with_o satan_n owen_n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o luke_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o any_o other_o spirit_n can_v be_v intend_v and_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n return_v from_o jordan_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o wilderness_n namely_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o be_v full_a of_o and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v triumphant_o through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o galilee_n that_o be_v 4.14_o powerful_o enable_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n 6._o moreover_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 9.4_o some_o understand_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o divine_a nature_n his_o deity_n give_v sustenance_n unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o yet_o many_o able_a divine_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v judge_n that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v intend_v 143._o 7._o it_o be_v also_o think_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v eminent_o concern_v in_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o can_v dwell_v here_o 8._o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v manage_v and_o glorious_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n effectual_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect._n 9_o all_o those_o glorious_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o either_o upon_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 12._o 10._o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a be_v always_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o writing_n and_o give_v of_o they_o forth_o and_o in_o the_o open_n of_o and_o explain_v of_o they_o to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 1.21_o but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11._o the_o holy_a ghost_n supply_v the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o he_o he_o do_v accomplish_v all_o his_o promise_n unto_o his_o church_n 12._o as_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o supply_v the_o room_n person_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o work_v and_o effect_v whatever_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o to_o work_v and_o effect_n towards_o his_o saint_n whereas_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o do_v accomplish_v it_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 15_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o 13._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o gracious_a effect_n in_o man_n wherever_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o they_o or_o any_o fruit_n of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o part_v of_o his_o work_n though_o he_o be_v not_o express_o name_v etc._n etc._n grace_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o for_o the_o grace_n free_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o 2._o for_o the_o gracious_a free_a and_o effectual_a operation_n in_o we_o in_o both_o sense_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o first_o as_o to_o its_o manifestation_n and_o application_n in_o the_o second_o as_o to_o the_o operation_n itself_o the_o nature_n excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n insist_v upon_o but_o since_o some_o man_n in_o these_o day_n as_o in_o former_a time_n do_v much_o eclipse_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n or_o the_o quicken_a they_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n in_o affirm_v that_o save_a conversion_n do_v principal_o consist_v in_o a_o moral_a suasion_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v something_o brief_o here_o in_o confutation_n of_o these_o man_n who_o principle_n be_v in_o our_o judgement_n fair_o state_v by_o reverend_a doctor_n owen_n 256._o 1._o they_o say_v that_o god_n administer_v grace_n unto_o all_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 2._o that_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o belief_n and_o practice_n thereof_o be_v enforce_v by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n 3._o that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v teach_v and_o command_v be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o themselves_o but_o so_o suit_v unto_o the_o reason_n and_o interest_n of_o mankind_n as_o that_o the_o mind_n can_v but_o be_v dispose_v and_o incline_v to_o receive_v and_o obey_v they_o unless_o overpoured_a by_o prejudice_n and_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n 4._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v these_o prejudices_fw-la and_o course_n of_o sin_n 5._o that_o upon_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o present_a and_o future_a life_n this_o say_v the_o dr._n be_v a_o perfect_a systeme_n of_o pelagianism_n those_o that_o will_v see_v his_o answer_n hereunto_o may_v read_v from_o page_n 257._o to_o
eternity_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n rejoice_v in_o as_o be_v exceed_o please_v with_o it_o see_v his_o honour_n be_v make_v up_o in_o this_o reconciliation_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o abide_n firm_a and_o everlasting_a reconciliation_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v a_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n any_o more_o the_o union_n can_v shall_v not_o be_v break_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n man_n suffering_n nay_o or_o sin_n either_o to_o do_v it_o 8.39_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 5.1_o five_o gospel_n reconciliation_n be_v glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o that_o all_o that_o enmity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n come_v hereby_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o man_n consequent_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v another_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n peace_n and_o sweet_a harmony_n in_o the_o soul_n between_o all_o the_o faculty_n they_o do_v not_o fight_v as_o former_o one_o against_o another_o the_o conscience_n draw_v one_o way_n &_o the_o will_v another_o the_o will_n oppose_v that_o which_o conscience_n will_v have_v do_v the_o judgement_n may_v be_v convince_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o balaam_n be_v who_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n way_n be_v best_a how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n 24.5_o and_o yet_o the_o affection_n may_v be_v for_o sin_n and_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 4._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v mention_v be_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o once_o a_o soul_n know_v he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n than_o he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o have_v peace_n but_o also_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o believe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o free_a access_n to_o god_n be_v another_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o gospel_n reconciliation_n such_o may_v go_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n through_o he_o we_o both_o i._n e._n jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o believe_v have_v access_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n 2.18_o 6._o hence_o there_o be_v a_o free_a and_o bless_a trade_n open_a between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o country_n that_o be_v in_o war_n one_o with_o another_o there_o can_v be_v no_o trade_n nor_o traffic_n between_o they_o but_o when_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o a_o sure_a league_n conclude_v betwixt_o they_o trade_n be_v open_a again_o so_o be_v it_o between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n when_o reconcile_v 7._o by_o this_o mean_n we_o come_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v under_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o permission_n of_o god_n he_o have_v hereby_o interest_v himself_o in_o all_o our_o concern_v and_o many_o other_o bless_a effect_n attend_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o insist_v upon_o sin_n see_v mediator_n eight_o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o remission_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n gospel_n remission_n be_v glorious_a remission_n 1._o by_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v pardon_v or_o who_o they_o be_v that_o god_n forgive_v 1._o rebel_n such_o that_o have_v break_v a_o holy_a and_o just_a law_n 2._o rebel_n to_o god_n such_o that_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o join_v and_o side_v with_o satan_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n 3._o such_o that_o be_v great_o in_o debt_n owe_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o nothing_o to_o pay_v see_v metaphor_n poor_a 4._o such_o that_o be_v liable_a to_o eternal_a wrath._n ii_o by_o consider_v the_o cause_n and_o chief_a ground_n or_o way_n of_o pardon_n christ_n blood_n must_v be_v shed_v to_o procure_v it_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n 9.22_o iii_o by_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o pardon_n 1._o all_o sin_n that_o ever_o the_o poor_a sinner_n commit_v be_v promise_v to_o be_v forgive_v 2._o for_o ever_o forgive_v 3._o the_o pardon_v person_n be_v not_o only_o forgive_v but_o justify_v also_o 4._o none_o can_v condemn_v such_o 5._o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n iu._n and_o last_o gospel_n remission_n be_v glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o pardon_n i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o iniquity_n 2â—â—_n this_o antidote_n the_o soul_n against_o the_o venom_n of_o satan_n temptation_n 1._o he_o pardon_n the_o sinner_n that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o who_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n 2._o who_o can_v accuse_v the_o soul_n i_o will_v say_v satan_n thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n what_o then_o say_v the_o soul_n see_v what_o i_o have_v here_o behold_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n himself_o 3._o none_o can_v revoke_v this_o pardon_n or_o make_v it_o ineffectual_a 4._o god_n himself_o never_o repent_v the_o give_v they_o to_o any_o poor_a believer_n as_o other_o can_v so_o he_o will_v never_o revoke_v free_a gospel_n pardon_n and_o remission_n himself_o remission_n nine_o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o peace_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o grace_n not_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o that_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v off_o but_o peace_n of_o conscience_n great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n etc._n etc._n my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o 14.27_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n ten_o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o ordinance_n which_o we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o under_o its_o proper_a head_n particular_o that_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o will_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v glorious_a ordinance_n promise_n eleven_o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_v thereof_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n give_v through_o christ_n be_v great_a glorious_a and_o exceed_v precious_a the_o promise_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n they_o be_v like_o a_o rich_a mine_n abound_v with_o precious_a treasure_n the_o further_a you_o dig_v the_o more_o precious_a gold_n you_o will_v find_v or_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o lovely_a and_o choice_a garden_n that_o abound_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o rare_a and_o excellent_a flower_n but_o it_o be_v a_o garden_n always_o green_a and_o flourish_a flower_n that_o know_v no_o drought_n nor_o winter_n that_o never_o decay_v not_o only_o for_o pleasure_n but_o for_o profit_n a_o gospel_n promise_n be_v something_o that_o god_n have_v engage_v to_o give_v to_o christ_n or_o unto_o we_o through_o christ_n or_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o they_o consist_v either_o in_o his_o free_a bestow_n of_o good_a or_o his_o gracious_a remove_n of_o evil._n in_o his_o bestow_n of_o good_a here_o or_o good_a hereafter_o or_o in_o remove_v of_o evil_n here_o or_o evil_a hereafter_o and_o they_o either_o be_v absolute_a or_o conditional_a gospel_n promise_n be_v glorious_a promise_n call_v precious_a promise_n and_o better_a promise_n than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n or_o first_o testament_n 1._o this_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v and_o give_v these_o promise_n forth_o 1.2_o viz._n the_o great_a god_n man_n think_v they_o have_v enough_o when_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o a_o king_n touch_v this_o or_o that_o to_o rely_v upon_o but_o what_o be_v the_o promise_n or_o word_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o ofttimes_o fail_v in_o their_o promise_n but_o this_o king_n never_o do_v 2._o glorious_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o give_v and_o that_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n
notorious_a in_o wickedness_n but_o alas_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o have_v make_v god_n my_o enemy_n his_o curse_n and_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o i_o obj._n i_o may_v say_v with_o job_n god_n pursue_v i_o job_n 6_o 4._o and_o hell_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v i_o whilst_o i_o suffer_v his_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v psal._n 88.15_o answ._n the_o storm_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v over_o in_o christ_n where_o god_n remit_v the_o sin_n he_o remit_v the_o punishment_n go_v proclaim_v these_o word_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o say_v return_n 3.12_o and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v anger_n for_o ever_o he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o be_v delight_v in_o mercy_n obj._n but_o alas_o i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o know_v not_o god_n and_o he_o will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o such_o 2_o thes._n 1.7.8_o woe_n be_v i_o answ._n god_n have_v promise_v to_o teach_v thou_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n thou_o shall_v go_v good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n 25.8_o therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n nay_o and_o though_o thou_o be_v blind_a see_v what_o a_o gracious_a promise_n he_o make_v isa_n 42.16_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n that_o they_o know_v not_o i_o will_v lead_v they_o in_o path_n they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o will_v make_v darkness_n light_a before_o they_o and_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o forsake_v they_o obj._n but_o my_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o obdurate_a you_o know_v not_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o it_o o_o i_o be_o a_o filthy_a creature_n i_o can_v mourn_v nor_o melt_v under_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ._n and_o they_o shall_v loathe_v themselves_o for_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v and_o not_o only_o for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o also_o for_o the_o baseness_n of_o their_o vile_a stubborn_a rebellious_a and_o whorish_a heart_n as_o be_v mind_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n and_o see_v what_o a_o promise_n god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v to_o those_o pollute_a and_o hard-hearted_a one_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o 36.26_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o will_v melt_v thou_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n for_o thy_o sin_n god_n will_v not_o only_o break_v thy_o stony_a heart_n but_o will_v also_o take_v it_o away_o o_o bless_a promise_n he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o because_o it_o be_v good_a for_o nought_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o soft_a or_o pliable_a there_o be_v no_o mend_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v new_o make_v new_a cast_n like_o a_o crack_a bell_n before_o god_n image_n can_v be_v form_v in_o it_o or_o engrave_v upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n obj._n ay_o but_o i_o have_v be_v so_o vile_a and_o wicked_a that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o evil_a thing_n i_o can_v do_v more_o against_o god_n than_o what_o i_o have_v do_v answ._n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o juda_n and_o israel_n jer._n 3.5_o behold_v thou_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a thing_n as_o thou_o can_v yet_o mind_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o return_v and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o obj._n but_o i_o can_v think_v there_o be_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o i_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o my_o thought_n let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o ungodly_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n 9_o and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o answ._n and_o to_o our_o god_n and_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o thought_n high_a than_o your_o thought_n etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o say_v another_o soul_n i_o have_v backslide_v from_o god_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n for_o i_o answ._n i_o will_v heal_v thy_o backslide_n and_o love_v thou_o free_o jer._n 3.12_o 14._o hos._n 14.4_o obj._n but_o this_o and_o the_o other_o sin_n and_o corruption_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o i_o i_o shall_v one_o day_n fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n say_v david_n so_o may_v i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o base_a sin_n that_o wayâ—â—_n lay_v i_o and_o do_v always_o beset_v i_o answ._n soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o final_o be_v overcome_v though_o thou_o fall_v thou_o shall_v rise_v again_o what_o say_v god_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v subdue_v your_o iniquity_n mal._n 7.18_o 19_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o psal._n 67.3_o obj._n but_o satan_n will_v be_v too_o many_o and_o mighty_a for_o i_o he_o will_v break_v my_o bone_n and_o devour_v i_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o answ._n but_o what_o say_v god_n the_o promise_n run_v he_o shall_v but_o bruise_v thy_o heel_n not_o break_v thy_o head_n he_o have_v also_o promise_v to_o bruise_v satan_n under_o thy_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16.20_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o but_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o stand_v i_o shall_v fall_v when_o persecution_n come_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o fiery_a trial_n obj._n answ._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o power_n say_v the_o lord_n he_o giveth_z power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n fear_v not_o worm_n jacob_n and_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v help_v thou_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n obj._n if_o i_o follow_v god_n and_o his_o way_n my_o friend_n will_v leave_v i_o nay_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n will_v forsake_v i_o and_o how_o shall_v that_o loss_n be_v make_v up_o answ._n when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o say_v david_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v i_o up_o 13._o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o say_v god_n nor_o forsake_v thou_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o a_o father_n obj._n i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a answ._n jer._n 3.19_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o obj._n but_o i_o be_o weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v when_o i_o be_o bring_v before_o ruler_n for_o christ_n sake_n answ._n take_v no_o care_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o the_o same_o hour_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o shall_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o depart_v for_o ever_o from_o god_n obj._n answ._n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n 28._o and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n obj._n but_o strange_a evil_n have_v befall_v i_o answ._n all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a obj._n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o shall_v want_v bread_n answ._n the_o young_a lion_n want_n and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o lack_v any_o good_a thing_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o obj._n but_o those_o that_o live_v godly_a be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v undo_v to_o follow_v christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o loose_v all_o say_v what_o you_o will_n answ._n godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o grow_v rich_a those_o that_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v have_v a_o hundrd_a fold_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a obj._n but_o i_o may_v lose_v my_o life_n if_o i_o keep_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o
iii_o treasure_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o men._n iv._o treasure_n be_v much_o seek_v after_o with_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n and_o when_o obtain_v man_n be_v very_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o v._o treasure_n be_v usual_o keep_v in_o some_o strong_a or_o secure_a place_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v safe_o preserve_v vi_o treasure_n sometime_o signify_v store_n and_o plenty_n of_o good_a thing_n 15â—â—_n vii_o much_o treasure_n make_v man_n great_a and_o honourable_a in_o the_o world_n vii_o treasure_n will_v carry_v a_o man_n a_o great_a way_n in_o and_o through_o great_a strait_o affliction_n sorrow_n and_o suffering_n parallel_n the_o gospel_n be_v much_o in_o little_a it_o have_v be_v of_o that_o esteem_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o scarcity_n a_o load_n of_o hay_n have_v be_v give_v for_o one_o leaf_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n in_o english_a see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o light_n ii_o so_o do_v the_o gospel_n how_o many_o poor_a miserable_a wretched_a man_n and_o woman_n have_v not_o only_o be_v supply_v as_o to_o their_o need_n but_o enrich_v thereby_o iii_o so_o have_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o lip_n of_o truth_n say_v where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v also_o 6.21_o iu._n what_o pain_n do_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a use_n in_o seek_v after_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v and_o what_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v there_o who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v part_v with_o this_o treasure_n part_v with_o their_o life_n and_o all_o they_o have_v v._o so_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n when_o the_o great_a design_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n have_v be_v to_o destroy_v or_o corrupt_v it_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n 119.11_o vi_o there_o be_v store_n of_o good_a thing_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n viz._n christ_n grace_n glory_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n else_o with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o vii_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n raise_v to_o great_a honour_n o_o what_o dignity_n arise_v from_o that_o noble_a birth_n that_o be_v from_o above_o until_o which_o how_o mean_a and_o disgraceful_a a_o object_n be_v fall_v man_n vii_o so_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o o_o how_o far_o and_o through_o what_o difficulty_n will_v it_o carry_v a_o man_n with_o what_o contentment_n have_v christian_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o outward_a enjoyment_n have_v have_v a_o little_a of_o this_o treasure_n metaphor_n all_o treasure_n here_o be_v they_o never_o so_o rich_a or_o rare_a yet_o they_o be_v but_o earthly_a or_o from_o the_o earth_n ii_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v corruptible_a and_o many_o time_n be_v spoil_v they_o become_v worth_a little_a or_o nothing_o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n on_o earth_n 6.20_o where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a etc._n etc._n iii_o earthly_a treasure_n though_o they_o may_v go_v far_o and_o supply_v many_o bodily_a want_n yet_o they_o can_v supply_v soul-wants_a iv._o the_o poor_a have_v but_o little_a of_o worldly_a treasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v they_o be_v account_v poor_a it_o be_v most_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n v._o man_n by_o their_o natural_a care_n and_o industry_n may_v get_v worldly_a treasure_n and_o grow_v rich_a thereby_o vi_o worldly_a treasure_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o thief_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v by_o moth_n disparity_n but_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a product_n and_o extract_v ii_o but_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n thereof_o be_v a_o treasure_n incorruptible_a it_o can_v putrify_v or_o be_v spoil_v its_o splendour_n and_o glory_n be_v durable_a but_o of_o incorruptible_a the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 23_o iii_o but_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o the_o supply_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o gospel_n hear_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n make_v up_o a_o full_a supply_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o whatever_o it_o needs_o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o your_o want_n etc._n etc._n 4.19_o iu._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o james_n say_v express_o 25._o that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n have_v general_o most_o of_o this_o sacred_a treasure_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rich_a men._n v._n no_o man_n whatsoever_o though_o never_o so_o worldly_a wise_n ingenious_a careful_a and_o industrious_a in_o lay_v out_o all_o his_o natural_a part_n can_v enrich_v himself_o with_o this_o sacred_a treasure_n what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v vi_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o treasure_n that_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o thief_n nor_o can_v the_o moth_n corrupt_v it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 6._o inference_n this_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_o rich_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a treasure_n that_o will_v make_v they_o so_o here_o and_o to_o eternity_n jam._n 2.5_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o ii_o it_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o those_o that_o slight_a and_o despise_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 2_o 2_o 3._o jer._n 8.8_o 9_o iii_o what_o strong_a motive_n may_v i_o produce_v in_o order_n to_o the_o get_n of_o this_o treasure_n 1._o will_v you_o be_v rich_a for_o ever_o will_v you_o have_v durable_a riches_n etc._n etc._n 2._o will_v you_o be_v defend_v and_o know_v how_o to_o subsist_v another_o day_n then_o get_v much_o of_o this_o treasure_n quest._n but_o be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o be_v in_o the_o more_o danger_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o thief_n care_v to_o meddle_v withal_o but_o the_o rich_a we_o see_v what_o assault_v they_o meet_v withal_o that_o have_v this_o treasure_n therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o forbear_v to_o middle_a with_o it_o answ._n god_n power_n and_o strength_n be_v lay_v out_o for_o its_o preservation_n and_o of_o the_o vessel_n in_o who_o it_o be_v it_o be_v god_n treasure_n and_o the_o vessel_n too_o for_o his_o people_n be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n he_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o mean_v his_o people_n 27.3_o who_o he_o have_v enrich_v with_o this_o treasure_n quest._n but_o why_o be_v this_o treasure_n put_v into_o such_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n therefore_o to_o be_v lose_v they_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o be_v break_v answ._n 1._o they_o be_v though_o mean_v in_o the_o world_n eye_n and_o also_o in_o their_o own_o yet_o choose_v and_o sanctify_v vessel_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o lord_n use_n so_o that_o the_o treasure_n can_v suffer_v no_o loss_n by_o the_o vessel_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o manifest_v in_o preserve_v this_o treasure_n in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n object_n but_o these_o vessel_n may_v be_v nay_o have_v be_v and_o be_v often_o break_v and_o turn_v to_o dust._n answ._n yet_o god_n never_o want_v a_o vessel_n for_o this_o treasure_n nay_o those_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n be_v not_o destroy_v they_o be_v but_o dissolve_v that_o the_o treasure_n may_v be_v the_o more_o diffusive_a and_o spread_v itself_o 6.14_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n finis_fw-la advertisement_n there_o be_v a_o second_o volume_n ready_a for_o the_o press_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o open_v by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n and_o parallel_n etc._n etc._n about_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o eight_o metaphor_n simile_n allegory_n and_o other_o borrow_a term_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o principal_a metaphor_n simile_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o author_n can_v meet_v with_o under_o these_o ten_o head_n follow_v 1._o such_o as_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o such_o as_o concern_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o men._n 3._o such_o as_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o such_o as_o concern_v 1._o man_n in_o general_n 2._o good_a man_n 3._o wicked_a men._n 5._o such_o as_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o such_o as_o respect_v sin_n wherein_o the_o odious_a nature_n of_o sin_n be_v large_o open_v 7._o such_o as_o concern_v the_o devil_n 8._o such_o as_o concern_v the_o false_a church_n and_o false_a
mountain_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o lift_v up_o because_o of_o their_o power_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 11.12_o 17._o also_o by_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o the_o high-tower_n and_o fence_a wall_n ver_fw-la 15._o esa._n 40.4_o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a description_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o john_n baptist_n preach_v of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o l._n upon_o which_o musculus_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n humble_v mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o make_v plain_a the_o uneven_a and_o crooked_a that_o be_v it_o bring_v down_o the_o proud_a deprave_a and_o wicked_a and_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n lift_v up_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v it_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v the_o humble_a the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o the_o deject_a the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v exact_o prosecute_v both_o these_o part_n in_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 3._o etc._n etc._n esa._n 41.15_o thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n and_o beat_v they_o small_a and_o shall_v make_v the_o hill_n as_o chaff_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v destroy_v thy_o enemy_n though_o they_o be_v most_o proud_a and_o powerful_a notwithstanding_o thou_o do_v seem_v but_o as_o a_o worm_n ver_fw-la 14._o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n work_v these_o thing_n glorious_o the_o chald._n render_v it_o thou_o shall_v slay_v those_o people_n destroy_v their_o kingdom_n and_o make_v they_o as_o chaff_n see_v zach._n 4.7_o etc._n etc._n more_o especial_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o bashan_n psal._n 68.15_o which_o be_v a_o mountainous_a country_n famous_a for_o excellent_a pasture_n the_o beast_n that_o feed_v there_o be_v very_o fat_a strong_a and_o great_a hence_o the_o bull_n ram_n or_o heifer_n of_o bashan_n be_v metaphorical_o put_v for_o fat_a deut._n 32.14_o which_o be_v also_o transfer_v to_o man_n psal._n 22.12_o strong_a bull_n of_o bashan_n have_v beset_v i_o round_o that_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v strong_a and_o fierce_a etc._n etc._n see_v amos_n 4.1_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n be_v use_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n esa._n 2.13_o zach._n 11.2_o carmel_n be_v a_o mountain_n famous_a for_o field_n vine_n olive-tree_n and_o fruit_n bear_v shrub_n and_o be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n put_v for_o any_o good_a and_o fruitful_a country_n esa._n 16.10_o jer._n 2.7_o some_o think_v this_o translation_n be_v make_v because_o of_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n that_o allege_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carmel_n be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kerem_fw-la vinea_fw-la a_o vineyard_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plenus_fw-la full_a that_o be_v full_a of_o vineyard_n the_o word_n be_v also_o translate_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n esa._n 32.15_o and_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n and_o its_o vigour_n and_o glory_n esa._n 35.2_o lebanon_n a_o mountain_n denote_v the_o grandee_n in_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n army_n because_o of_o the_o height_n statelyness_n and_o plenty_n of_o the_o tree_n there_o esa._n 10.34_o and_o lebanon_n shall_v fall_v by_o a_o mighty_a one_o that_o be_v even_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o valiant_a in_o that_o army_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o shall_v cut_v down_o the_o thicket_n of_o the_o forest_n with_o iron_n where_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o army_n who_o together_o with_o their_o chief_a captain_n and_o champion_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o hill_n if_o add_a to_o mountain_n be_v sometime_o take_v metaphorical_o in_o the_o sense_n give_v before_o some_o by_o everlasting_a hill_n gen._n 49.26_o understand_v patriarch_n prophet_n and_o illustrious_a saint_n who_o exceed_v other_o as_o hill_n do_v valley_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o phrase_n unto_o the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n be_v better_a expound_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v until_o the_o hill_n be_v move_v which_o be_v always_o immovable_a and_o by_o this_o reason_n also_o esa._n 54.10_o the_o covenant_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v compare_v to_o hill_n and_o mountain_n immovable_a a_o rock_n which_o be_v a_o great_a stone_n in_o height_n resemble_v a_o mountain_n by_o a_o metaphor_n denote_v a_o firm_a stable_n or_o secure_a place_n from_o danger_n rock_n and_o consequent_o refuge_n and_o protection_n psal._n 40.2_o and_o 27.5_o and_o 61.2_o esa._n 31.9_o and_o 33.16_o jer._n 51.25_o etc._n etc._n a_o den_n be_v a_o cavity_n or_o hollow_a place_n of_o stone_n or_o great_a rock_n in_o which_o thief_n and_o robber_n hide_v themselves_o den._n hence_o christ_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o a_o den_n of_o theives_n matth._n 21.13_o mark_v 11.17_o luke_n 19.46_o which_o be_v take_v from_o jer._n 7.11_o because_o of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n perverse_a life_n oppression_n unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n each_o of_o which_o be_v spiritual_a robbery_n neither_o be_v the_o allusion_n of_o a_o den_n to_o that_o spacious_a and_o vast_a temple_n insignificant_a for_o we_o find_v record_v by_o josephus_n lib._n 14_o c._n 27._o and_o by_o strabo_n lib._n 16._o that_o there_o be_v den_n in_o that_o country_n so_o great_a and_o spacious_a that_o 4000_o man_n may_v at_o once_o hide_v themselves_o in_o one_o of_o they_o a_o valley_n because_o of_o its_o lowness_n and_o the_o obscurity_n of_o its_o shade_n which_o break_v and_o hang_a hill_n and_o tree_n cause_n metaphorical_o denote_v humiliation_n grief_n valley_n and_o oppression_n esa._n 40.4_o luke_n 3.5_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o vision_n esa._n 22.1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 23.4_o yea_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n that_o be_v although_o i_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o utmost_a peril_n of_o death_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o sheep_n who_o when_o they_o stray_v in_o those_o obscure_a and_o desolate_a valley_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o ravenous_a beast_n see_v psal._n 119.176_o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 84.6_o who_o pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n make_v it_o a_o well_o the_o rain_n also_o fill_v the_o pool_n this_o text_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v thus_o passing_n through_o the_o valley_n of_o mulberry-tree_n they_o make_v he_o a_o well_o and_o the_o rain_n with_o blessing_n or_o most_o liberal_o cover_v they_o that_o be_v although_o the_o godly_a who_o ver_n 4_o 5._o he_o call_v bless_v because_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n still_o praise_v he_o and_o with_o a_o strong_a faith_n cleave_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v involve_v in_o divers_a calamity_n which_o be_v metaphorical_o express_v by_o pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o mulberry-tree_n that_o be_v a_o barren_a and_o dry_a place_n mulberry-tree_n usual_o grow_v in_o such_o ground_n 2_o sam._n 5.22_o 23_o 24._o yet_o they_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o make_v he_o their_z well_o by_o who_o as_o from_o the_o live_a stream_n of_o health_n and_o comfort_n they_o be_v abundant_o refesh_v raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o wholesome_a rain_n make_v fruitful_a it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 7._o that_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v subdue_v and_o overcome_v all_o enemy_n and_o evil_n that_o annoy_n they_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o the_o god_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o they_o in_o zion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v he_o will_v gracious_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o by_o his_o excellent_a help_n compare_v psal._n 50.23_o with_o this_o text_n there_o be_v other_o valley_n metaphorical_o make_v use_n of_o as_o hos._n 2.15_o anchor_n i_o will_v give_v the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o jehovah_n to_o the_o church_n by_o which_o phrase_n the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o adversity_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o hope_n be_v understand_v anchor_n signify_v perturbation_n or_o trouble_n and_o